bright_a 29_o cloud_v of_o glory_n to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n justice_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o 30_o sit_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n chap._n 1.13_o dan._n 7.13_o john_n 1.14_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a 31_o crown_n denote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a 31_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o world_n swift_o and_o speedy_o joel_n 3.4_o 13._o matth._n 13.30_o 36-43_a 28_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n contain_v evident_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n immediate_o to_o ensue_v which_o state_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v from_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v suggest_v 29_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o description_n frequent_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 21.27_o matth._n 24_o 30.26_o 64._o dan._n 7.14_o 30_o this_o posture_n also_o denote_v judicature_n and_o government_n joel_n 3.12_o matth._n 19.22_o to_o which_o answer_v his_o come_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o rev._n 19.11_o 31_o in_o rev._n 19_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o know_a emblem_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o conquest_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o first_o go_v out_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.2_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o represent_v with_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o establish_v 32_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reaper_n with_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n but_o also_o gather_v it_o together_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o speed_n which_o will_v be_v then_o use_v joel_n 3.4_o 15_o and_o another_o a_o six_o *_o angel_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n earnest_o luke_n 18.7_o rev._n 6.10_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n to_o christ_n thrust_v in_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o matth._n 9.38_o john_n 5.21_o 22._o to_o reap_v for_o the_o 33_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v *_o ripe_a i._n e._n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n matth_n 13.30_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o mark_v 4.29_o near_o 4.29_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o joel_n 3.14_o *_o this_o angel_n or_o angelical_a company_n for_o angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-ministry_n because_o it_o do_v not_o denounce_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v but_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n matth._n 13.29_o and_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o expedite_v that_o blessedness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o eager_o long_a after_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v for_o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.4_o 5._o 33_o harvest_n be_v plain_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o where_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o matth._n 13._o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o even_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v vintage_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o harvest_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o god_n bring_v or_o gather_v together_o his_o people_n verse_n 1.7_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o reap_v of_o both_o these_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o also_o *_o ripe_a that_o be_v full_o ripe_a white_a to_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v or_o wither_a as_o the_o word_n also_o import_v because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n christ_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o reap_v of_o its_o 34_o wheat_n i._n e._n the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 48._o rev._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 13-18_a 34_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a be_v understand_v say_v mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o place_n by_o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n of_o this_o harvest_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.30_o 38._o and_o be_v here_o represent_v say_v he_o as_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o they_o now_o see_v that_o almost_o fin_n almost_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o apocal._n pag._n 1098_o in_o fin_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o math._n 13._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n fit_o call_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o its_o wheat_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o dust_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o any_o value_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v alive_a out_o of_o this_o wicked_a antichristian_a earth_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o metere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la colligere_fw-la menoch_n tirinus_n in_o locum_fw-la falx_n homines_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la demet_fw-la it_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserantur_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la reap_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o therefore_o be_v the_o sickle_n represent_v as_o sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o extraordinary_a quickness_n of_o this_o action_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v large_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 17_o and_o another_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o and_o last_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n another_o angelical_a company_n of_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v 35_o together_o the_o wicked_a in_o order_n to_o destruction_n matth._n 13.41_o he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v 36_o down_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o wicked_a one_o for_o a_o swift_a destruction_n verse_n 14_o 35_o for_o such_o this_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o angel_n verse_n 15._o must_v mean_v the_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o 36_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sickle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gather_v 18_o and_o 37_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_n burn_v offering_n on_o which_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o levit._n 6.9_o rev._n 6.9_o which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_v i._n e._n god_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o execute_v they_o rev._n 8_o 5.11_o 5_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o full_o avenge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n
propriety_n of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o antichrist_n to_o new_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o those_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a revelation_n of_o his_o father_n be_v will._n two_o his_o resurrection_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o chief_o because_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o other_o title_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n alone_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o our_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o opposite_a antichristian_a kingdom_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan_o 7.27_o rev._n 5_o 10.20_o 6._o and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 20.6_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v glory_n i._n e._n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o kingly_a dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o revel_v 11.15_o amen_n so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v 7_o 11_o behold_v he_o come_v 12_o i._n e._n he_o will_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o now_o a_o come_n with_o cloud_n i.e._n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n dan._n 7.13_o matth._n 24.30_o and_o every_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o isa_n 40.5_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o and_o all_o kindred_n tribe_n or_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o 13_o antichristian_a part_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v even_o so_o 14_o amen_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v 11_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n we_o have_v here_o from_o verse_n 5._o give_v we_o in_o short_a at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n a_o brief_a representation_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o short_a view_n because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o event_n typify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v design_v to_o produce_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o plotinus_n phrase_n or_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v appear_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o it_o 12_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o use_n with_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o they_o foretell_v or_o come_v may_v here_o signify_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v as_o verse_n 1._o see_v 150._o see_v pag._n 145._o 150._o dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n 13_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 14_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o 8_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o i_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o be_o alpha_n 15_o and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v abide_v after_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v or_o the_o that_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n 15_o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n whereby_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n time_n and_o season_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v viz._n his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o his_o almightiness_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n i._n e._n a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n or_o patient_a 15_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delay_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12_o 4-13_a rev._n 10.4_o 7._o be_v in_o 17_o banishment_n in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v 18_o patmos_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i.e._n the_o gospel_n 16_o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o figure_n common_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o its_o full_a power_n immediate_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o be_v then_o expect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.6_o but_o be_v still_o patient_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v defer_v although_o the_o word_n may_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o own_o patient_a expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o with_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 3.10_o 17_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 95_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 96_o as_o chronologer_n general_o agree_v 18_o situate_v in_o the_o archi-pelago_a about_o 40_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n towards_o ephesus_n in_o the_o sea_n next_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n have_v their_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o john_n shall_v receive_v this_o prophecy_n in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n restraint_n and_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retiremeâ—_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n afford_v the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o opportunity_n for_o divine_a communication_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o i._n e._n under_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o lord_n day_n and_o 21_o hear_v that_o be_v perceive_v in_o my_o spirit_n unexpected_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n a_o very_a loud_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n psal_n 47.5_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n zechar._n 9.14_o to_o raise_v my_o attention_n and_o to_o encourage_v i_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v 19_o that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v thing_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o my_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 20_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o phrase_n never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v here_o by_o john_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o institute_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o day_n be_v here_o punctual_o express_v which_o be_v also_o exact_o observe_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o time_n and_o season_n to_o show_v that_o these_o
interpret_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n before_o thy_o foot_n according_a to_o a_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_n the_o word_n 25_o or_o precept_n of_o my_o patience_n i._n e._n of_o the_o patience_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o practise_v especial_o in_o expect_v with_o i_o the_o come_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o or_o this_o church_n state_n entire_a from_o the_o hour_n or_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a time_n of_o 26_o temptation_n or_o general_a trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o their_o church_n state_n be_v pure_a or_o no_o and_o to_o purify_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o dan._n 12.1_o malach._n 3.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11.-15_a 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o john_n gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 1.9_o 26_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 11_o behold_v i_o come_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v they_o quick_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o appear_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v 27_o thy_o crown_n i_o e._n rob_v thou_o of_o that_o reward_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 27_o no_o churches_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o no_o man_n so_o nigh_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o plain_a manner_n to_o this_o church-state_n because_o of_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o patience_n in_o expect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o its_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o for_o him_n that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n state_n will_n i_o make_v a_o 28_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o strong_a fix_v and_o stable_a church_n state_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o will_v write_v 29_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o this_o pillar_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n jehovah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o which_o be_v 30_o new_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a gospel_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n hebr._n 12.22_o which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n more_o immediate_a power_n and_o by_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 43.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.26_o see_v on_o rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n rev._n 19.16.22_o 4._o i_o e._n he_o shall_v be_v 31_o a_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n who_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n see_v before_o on_o verse_n 8._o and_o isa_n 56.5_o rev._n 19.12_o 28_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o solomon_n temple_n call_v jachin_n and_o booz_n from_o their_o strength_n and_o stability_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o 21._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n and_o its_o stone_n or_o pillar_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 29_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n hence_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o absalom_n pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o may_v have_v probable_o his_o name_n grave_v on_o it_o 30_o new_a be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a and_o this_o state_n may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o it_o do_v then_o first_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v before_o by_o few_o 31_o for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 32_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o who_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o will_v in_o this_o period_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o have_v perform_v punctual_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n although_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v deliver_v may_v seem_v never_o so_o incredible_a chap._n 1.5_o the_o beginning_n 34_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1_o 5.21_o 1._o 32_o this_o state_n succeed_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o type_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a remissness_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a succession_n during_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o name_n denote_v as_o grotius_n remark_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o state_n during_o which_o the_o great_a judiciary_n act_n of_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v rev._n 20_o 8-15_a where_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o this_o church-state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o be_v now_o only_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr spoon_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v not_o find_v out_o where_o its_o church_n stand_v christ_n have_v spew_v it_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 33_o amen_o signify_v truth_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o be_v put_v before_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o church-state_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n typify_v by_o this_o church_n 34_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.1_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v above_o and_o before_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o col._n 1_o 15-17_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o which_o title_n he_o here_o take_v because_o this_o church-period_n extend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o
continent_n which_o lie_v eastward_o of_o they_o and_o by_o sea_n whatsoever_o lie_v to_o the_o west_n continent_n as_o well_o as_o sea_n which_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o chinese_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v all_o the_o world_n except_o tartary_n si_fw-mi yam_n or_o the_o western_a sea_n from_o whence_o siam_n a_o country_n in_o the_o indies_n take_v its_o name_n as_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n westerly_n of_o china_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n by_o mahometism_n shall_v appear_v first_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o christ_n put_n his_o right_a foot_n upon_o it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o reformation_n foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o shall_v beshew_v hereafter_o and_o that_o there_o sbould_z be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o doctor_n pocock_n 618._o pocock_n on_o hosea_n 3.5_o pag._n 618._o extend_v from_o christ_n first_o to_z his_o second_o coming_z some_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a motion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o west_n be_v evident_a from_o hosea_n 11.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n a_o expreson_n which_o very_o remarkable_o answer_v to_o the_o roar_a and_o thunder_a in_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o thereupon_o or_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o place_n the_o dr._n pâ—cock_n on_o the_o place_n sea_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o western_a part_n and_o from_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n and_o even_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n which_o strange_a motion_n or_o conversion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o dr._n pocock_n assert_n to_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v appear_v when_o christ_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o thunder_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v roar_v have_v not_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v if_o a_o stop_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o full_a force_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o house_n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n proclaim_v his_o right_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n 8_o roar_v i._n e._n terrible_o and_o with_o majesty_n isa_n 31.4_o amos_n 3.8_o joel_n 3.16_o prov._n 20.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n 9_o utter_v their_o voice_n declare_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8_o christ_n call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o roar_v denote_v as_o dr._n pocock_n have_v show_v upon_o hos_n 11.10_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n because_o of_o its_o call_a christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o its_o promise_n as_o the_o lion_n do_v those_o of_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o terror_n and_o a_o awe_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v terrible_a and_o loud_o and_o hereby_o also_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n i_o have_v quote_v be_v signify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o 9_o thunder_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 6_o 1.8_o 5._o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o signal_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n peculiar_o denote_v and_o which_o hannah_n prophesy_v will_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o lord_n thunder_a out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o sam._n 2.10_o 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v utter_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o 10_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o i._n e._n conceal_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v immediate_o into_o effect_n dan._n 8_o 26.12_o 4_o 9_o 10_o here_o seal_v and_o write_v be_v plain_o oppose_v write_v signify_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o vision_n into_o effect_n and_o seal_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o acccmplishment_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.1_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a stop_n put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o his_o roar_v do_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o child_n come_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o i._n e._n by_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v they_o and_o their_o time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o time_n 11_o no_o long_a as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o 11_o time_n in_o general_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v by_o daniel_n into_o several_a distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_a time_n or_o season_n which_o he_o call_v time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o half_a of_o time_n which_o distribution_n be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 12.14_o by_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o daniel_n the_o most_o signal_n and_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n viz._n a_o year_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 4.16_o and_o 11.13_o where_o time_n plain_o signify_v year_n by_o time_n absolute_o put_v must_v be_v mean_v two_o time_n or_o two_o year_n because_o it_o be_v the_o dual_a number_n i._n e._n the_o next_o plural_a number_n to_o time_n or_o one_o year_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n by_o the_o division_n or_o cut_v off_o or_o half_a of_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v half_o a_o year_n as_o i_o think_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v now_o the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n in_o scripture_n the_o prophetical_a year_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n of_o year_n consist_v of_o as_o many_o year_n as_o a_o year_n do_v of_o day_n viz._n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o round_a and_o equal_a number_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o then_o 1260._o then_o 360_o a_o time_n 720_o time_n 180_o half_o a_o time_n 1260._o time_n must_v be_v two_o year_n of_o year_n i.e._n seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o half_a time_n must_v be_v half_a a_o year_n of_o year_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n rev._n 11_o 3.12_o 6._o now_o christ_n oath_n here_o have_v a_o clear_a reference_n to_o daniel_n 12.7_o by_o no_o more_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o such_o time_n or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o time_n there_o give_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o no_o more_o time_n to_o be_v except_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n date_v and_o reckon_v from_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o abomination_n and_o servitude_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o time_n as_o the_o completion_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o eternity_n for_o
resurrection_n matth._n 27_o 51.28_o 2._o 43_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 44_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o may_v denote_v rome_n as_o under_z the_o papacy_n which_o mr._n mede_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o mr._n mede_n dimension_n of_o old_a and_o modern_a rome_n be_v exact_a some_o one_o most_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o into_o which_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 17._o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v most_o peculiar_o be_v denote_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr 17._o de_fw-fr pag._n 17._o excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la or_o 2._o by_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n may_v rather_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v symbolise_v in_o prophecy_n by_o ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n unite_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decemprincipality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n or_o city_n after_o it_o come_v to_o have_v ten_o king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6.8_o signify_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o symbolical_a genius_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o commotion_n as_o babylon_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fall_v or_o destroy_v 45_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o by_o name_n of_o man_n as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v may_v be_v mean_v title_n dignity_n office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v or_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o repute_v upon_o those_o and_o such_o like_a account_n as_o vile_a or_o base_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v man_n of_o no_o name_n job_n 30.8_o and_o by_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a total_a and_o solid_a overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o shall_v entire_o be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o a_o perfect_a number_n multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o a_o cubical_a solid_a number_n as_o 1_o king_n 19.17_o 18._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o pure_a worshipper_n reserve_v entire_a in_o secret_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1_o 4._o 7_o 4_o 5._o 9_o 5._o 20_o 4._o 46_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o achan_n do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 34-37_a and_o thereupon_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a idolatry_n rom._n 1.21_o 25._o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n 47_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n viz._n turkish_a mahometism_n chap._n 8_o 13_o 9_o 12_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o behold_v the_o three_o 47_o woe_n viz_o that_o of_o the_o sevenâ—h_o trumpet_n upon_o antichrianism_n chapter_n 14.15.16_o come_v quick_o 47_o into_o event_n and_o execution_n after_o the_o second_o be_v past_a upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 10_o 7._o 11_o 15._o 47_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n or_o saracen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o horseman_n of_o euphrates_n or_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n the_o three_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o assert_v 1._o that_o during_o or_o rather_o after_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o turkish_a mahometism_n shall_v pass_v off_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o their_o empire_n or_o imperial_a seat_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o those_o event_n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o past_a in_o vision_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o pass_v off_o in_o the_o event_n and_o completion_n at_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o follow_v quick_o upon_o the_o pass_n off_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o antichristianism_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o will_v then_o inflict_v woe_n of_o another_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o any_o long_a time_n in_o their_o accomplish_n but_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o speed_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v acute_o observe_v the_o six_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o its_o immediate_a succession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o speed_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o event_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o 48_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a or_o loud_o voice_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n num_fw-la 41._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 49_o and_o ever_o dan._n 2_o 44._o 7_o 14_o 18_o 26_o 27._o 48_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v but_o in_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o it_o to_o a_o constitution_n suitable_a to_o christ_n gospel_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o christ_n reign_n over_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o model_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o succeed_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o hereafter_o or_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n on_o matth._n 24.3_o and_o luke_n 1.70_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v denote_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o period_n or_o division_n of_o time_n consummate_v in_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v by_o the_o jew_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 50_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 9_o 10_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o authority_n as_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n yet_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v god_n
which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o three_o part_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v very_a seat_n and_o power_n become_v thereupon_o roman_n constantine_n pope_n constantine_n cave_n introduct_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 13._o rycaut_n pref._n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v by_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v people_v it_o with_o the_o best_a family_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v roman_n 13_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o 39_o 40._o 7_o 7_o 19_o 32._o 14_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o to_o their_o last_o and_o most_o cruel_a effort_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v teem_a with_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o constantine_n as_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 7_o 9.-17_a 5_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o opposition_n psal_n 2._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o 15_o manchild_n i._n e._n christ_n reign_v then_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o lively_a and_o manly_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v 9_o 6.66_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4_o 23.-30_a who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2_o 8-12_a and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v 16_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n typical_a of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o not_o long_o continue_v psal_n 110.1_o 15_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o expression_n chief_o take_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o by_o the_o manchild_n be_v mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o bear_v because_o he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n a_o conquest_n over_o paganism_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n 2._o the_o church_n and_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n may_v be_v call_v the_o manchild_n as_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o messiah_n isa_n 45.1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v on_o dan._n 7.13_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o cyrus_n be_v be_v style_v a_o mystical_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 16_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v his_o birth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o thither_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o its_o import_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o ascent_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v install_v and_o inaugurate_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v also_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o christ_n be_v advance_v at_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o act_n 1.9_o so_o may_v also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o short_a space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n rev._n 17.10_o answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o forty_o day_n act_n 1.3_o and_o the_o sudden_a depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o grow_a antichristianism_n upon_o its_o advancement_n by_o constantine_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a christianity_n be_v obscure_v and_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a which_o as_o 1.1_o as_o and_o on_o john_n 1.1_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o appear_v not_o unto_o men._n 6_o and_o 17_o or_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o woman_n for_o church_n thus_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n *_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o obscure_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n i._n e._n she_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o that_o they_o 18_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n a_o thousand_o 19_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n i._n e._n year_n see_v chap._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 17_o when_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a state_n he_o design_v become_v thereupon_o invisible_a the_o church_n soon_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a state_n too_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v it_o into_o that_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a state_n which_o his_o kingdom_n require_v here_o the_o flight_n which_o be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n frequent_a in_o 48.1_o in_o grot._n in_o gen._n 1.27_o ecclus_n 48.1_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o 21.2_o this_o see_v pererius_n on_o the_o revelation_n grot._n on_o rev._n 21.2_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n it_o be_v about_o and_o to_o mention_v what_o intervene_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o paradise_n which_o be_v plant_v on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o describe_v until_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o figure_n be_v here_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n child_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v upon_o the_o glorious_a pre_n appearance_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o to_o prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n she_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n until_o 1260_o year_n after_o it_o *_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o in_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o 33_o 39_o 18_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v express_o call_v psalm_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n lie_v
25_o be_v most_o admirable_o applicable_a to_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a state_n it_o be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a number_n in_o that_o hierarchy_n describe_v the_o papacy_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n that_o church_n have_v be_v fatal_o lead_v to_o lay_v its_o very_a foundation_n upon_o it_o it_o have_v at_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o its_o creed_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o twelve_o as_o mr._n potter_n have_v accurate_o show_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n 7._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o number_n 666._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v out_o of_o 12_o whatsoever_o number_v you_o multiply_v it_o by_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o antichristian_a state_n any_o way_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o number_n 666._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o all_o its_o place_n from_o vnit_n to_o hundred_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n very_o remarkable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n who_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o entire_a locum_fw-la entire_a poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la senary_a of_o number_n arise_v by_o degree_n from_o vnit_n to_o ten_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n very_o agreeable_a by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o 6_o by_o 10_o so_o as_o that_o 6_o be_v find_v 10_o time_n in_o 60_o and_o 60_o 10_o time_n in_o 600_o it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v those_o who_o do_v not_o exercise_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n a_o number_n more_o proportionable_a than_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o count_v number_n and_o to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o they_o by_o strip_v thing_n of_o their_o outward_a seem_a appearance_n although_o never_o so_o comely_a and_o search_v into_o the_o very_a intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o look_v or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n stand_v to_o import_v his_o settlement_n in_o his_o government_n and_o his_o rule_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 2.6_o mic._n 5.4_o on_o the_o mount_n 1_o zion_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o a_o exalt_a and_o a_o establish_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 48._o mic._n 4.1_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o with_o he_o a_o 2_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n chap._n 7.4_o have_v his_o i._n e._n christ_n father_n name_v 3_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n open_o adjudge_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o chap._n 7.3_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o zion_n 48.2_o zion_n josh_n 15.63_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 1-10_a 1_o chron._n 11_o 1-9_a 2_o chron._n 3.1_o psalm_n 48.2_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o house_n or_o palace_n of_o david_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o call_v mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n this_o mountain_n be_v take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o jebusite_n who_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o be_v the_o first_o exploit_n undertake_v by_o he_o after_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n upon_o the_o submission_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o obedience_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o david_n take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o 23._o to_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o luke_n 3.22_o 23._o reign_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o age_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o preach_v gather_v member_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o david_n also_o dispossess_v the_o 7._o the_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 6-8_a gregory_n observat_fw-la chap._n 7._o jebusite_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o tutelary_a idol_n the_o hatred_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n by_o way_n of_o sarcasm_n and_o contempt_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o he_o psalm_n 115._o when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o build_v there_o and_o make_v a_o beautiful_a city_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mountain_n strong_n hold_v and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o strength_n stability_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v at_o last_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a idol_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n and_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 2.6_o micah_n 5.4_o only_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o first_o achievement_n of_o david_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o it_o and_o have_v build_v his_o city_n so_o may_v this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o preparatory_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o scripture_n rise_v 2._o rise_v micah_n 4.1_o 2._o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o hill_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o people_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o but_o somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o its_o full_a establishment_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v heb._n 12.22_o they_o first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v more_o full_o show_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n where_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o consider_v 2._o that_o here_o be_v represent_v some_o exalt_v state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n itself_o typify_v by_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o exalt_v a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arrive_v to_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o in_o its_o heavenly_a state_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o archetype_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o which_o the_o several_a advances_n it_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o counterpart_n pattern_n and_o example_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o will_v be_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v account_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n without_o this_o supposition_n 2_o as_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n appear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n hereby_o be_v denote_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a 144000._o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o be_v before_o seal_v and_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o name_v write_v that_o be_v appear_v legible_a upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v some_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o declaration_n on_o god_n part_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o be_v verse_n 5._o as_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n exod._n 20.36_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o exalt_v state_n they_o now_o
be_v advance_v unto_o and_o withal_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n true_a soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o grotius_n to_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o grotius_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n seal_a number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o christ_n servant_n appear_v thus_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n just_o beforementioned_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o opposite_n when_o place_v near_o one_o another_o illustrate_v each_o other_o hereby_o be_v much_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o there_o give_v 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144000._o be_v a_o anti-number_n to_o 25_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v a_o apostolical_a body_n of_o witness_n as_o that_o do_v a_o anti-apostolical_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o on_o chap._n 13.18_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 4_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a one_o chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a 4_o thunder_z i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 4_o 5._o 6_o 1._o 10_o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 4_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.15_o 4_o 4_o 4_o voices_z thunder_z call_v so_o frequent_o psalm_n 29._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n music_n and_o singing_n be_v the_o constant_a forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o there_o be_v great_a 5.8_o great_a see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v synchronous_n and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o seven_o loud_a voice_n so_o audible_o hear_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n mention_v chap._n 10_o 3-8_a now_o unseal_v or_o open_v which_o be_v then_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v or_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o music_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o they_o signify_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n perhaps_o 5.8_o perhaps_o see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o harp_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o set_v forth_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n which_o david_n be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o represent_v and_o thunder_v also_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o voice_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o several_a open_n or_o vnsealing_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v seal_v chap._n 10.4_o 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i._n e._n the_o song_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o hear_v open_o during_o the_o apostasy_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o elder_n chap._n 4.4_o i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o those_o who_o sing_v and_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a consistory_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n appear_v as_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o see_v chap._n 4.1_o pag._n 70._o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n none_o can_v full_o understand_v and_o experience_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o song_n but_o those_o true_a christ_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v redeem_v i._n e._n rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o from_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o whorish_a woman_n i._n e._n be_v not_o member_n of_o idolatrous_a church_n ezek._n 23._o see_v rev._n 17.1_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o not_o prostitute_n as_o jezebel_n and_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n psalm_n 45.14_o canticl_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o these_o be_v they_o which_o 5_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v i._n e._n be_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o his_o more_o immediate_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o represent_v these_o be_v 6_o redeemed_z from_z 7_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o 7_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o choice_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n concern_v who_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 9.57_o in_o matth._n 8.19_o luke_n 9.57_o scripture_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o virgin_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n psalm_n 45.14_o matth._n 25._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o his_o attendant_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chorus_n to_o the_o marriage-song_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 13_o 13.22_o 29._o 7_o first_o fruit_n text_n fruit_n exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 18.16_o jerem._n 2.3_o zech._n 2.12_o james_n 1.18_o see_v mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o choice_a offering_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_v to_o holy_a one_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o first_o church_n of_o choice_n holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 13._o the_o thirty_o year_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o amount_v to_o 1290._o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o merit_n and_o antichristian_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o that_o from_o among_o man_n i._n e._n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o merchant_n chap._n 18_o 11-13_a who_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n and_o soul_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v describe_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archetypal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v also_o represent_v the_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o
constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o visional_o represent_v by_o mount_n zion_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o 8_o guile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o 9_o throne_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o antichrist_n 8_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o place_n in_o jerem._n 16.19_o am._n 2.4_o grotius_n and_o mede_n on_o the_o place_n scripture_n and_o lie_v as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n be_v a_o constant_a concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o this_o apostolical_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o just_o call_v a_o lye_n 9_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o some_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o 144000._o who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n appear_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o worthy_a the_o exalt_a state_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o appearance_n shall_v have_v also_o as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v a_o parallel_n one_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v 10_o anoth_v r_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 20_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o denote_v the_o swift_a public_a and_o universal_a public_a tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 8.13_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o 11_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a right_a eousne_n s_o dan._n 9.24_o act_n 3_o 21-26_a rev._n 16.7_o too_o preach_v unto_o all_o they_o than_z dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o 22_o every_o nation_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o israeli_n es_fw-la and_o tongue_n or_o the_o various_a people_n of_o several_a language_n among_o they_o and_o peope_n i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o each_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n mention_v before_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n verse_n 2._o by_o another_o angel_n here_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v another_o voice_n which_o word_n import_v utterance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v here_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o angelical_a voice_n or_o speaker_n who_o be_v see_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v only_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o or_o a_o distinct_a voice_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o voice_n be_v plain_o represent_v which_o be_v also_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o thunder_n open_v into_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n 11_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n design_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a praefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o which_o phrase_n eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v act_n 3_o 21-26_a rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o rev._n 10.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mention_v dan._n 9.24_o or_o the_o way_n of_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o will_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostasy_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o way_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostasy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a antichristian_a counterfeit_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n call_v the_o 238-246_a the_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n of_o idol_n chap._n 4._o p._n 238-246_a eternal_a gospel_n contain_v many_o extravagant_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o a._n d._n 1260._o six_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o book_n write_v against_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o order_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o burn_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n 12_o this_o be_v a_o pleonasm_n or_o a_o figure_n wherein_o by_o a_o redundant_fw-la accumulation_n of_o many_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o hosea_n 6_o 13_a matth._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n when_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o after_o two_o day_n in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o dr._n pocock_n on_o hosea_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 11._o of_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v appear_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v something_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n after_o a_o zealous_a and_o most_o powerful_a manner_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o idol_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o hour_n or_o precise_a time_n and_o appoint_a season_n of_o his_o judgement_n government_n or_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n pagan_a and_o antichristian_a which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o wink_v at_o be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_a heaven_n 14_o and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7.11_o 13_o so_o judgement_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 14_o the_o heathen_n worship_v all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o sea_n river_n and_o fountain_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o idolatr_n by_o de_fw-fr idolatr_n vossius_fw-la which_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n antichristian_a dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n four_o conference_n concern_v idolatry_n apostasy_n also_o have_v imitate_v in_o appoint_v tutelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o introduce_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o a_o new_a model_n of_o paganism_n do_v their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o 15_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n say_n i._n e._n preach_v and_o denounce_v this_o great_a truth_n 16_o babylon_n i._n e._n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n be_v 17_o fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v as_o certain_o fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a fall_v that_o great_a city_n of_o a_o large_a juri_fw-la diction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o 18_o wrath_n
when_o he_o arrive_v to_o his_o kingship_n and_o supremacy_n than_o this_o other_o beast_n become_v his_o false_a prophet_n serve_v and_o advance_v he_o by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n 14_o for_o they_o three_o frog_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n 25_o of_o devil_n like_a frog_n work_n 26_o lie_v miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9-11_a rev._n 13.13_o 14._o which_o go_v f_o rth_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a potentate_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2._o judg._n 5.3.19_o rev._n 20_o 7-10_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 20.8_o to_o gather_v they_o by_o exciting_a and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o 27_o battle_n of_o that_o 28_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n 19.19_o 25_o these_o wicked_a agent_n for_o paganism_n and_o aneichristianism_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o ever_o since_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v bold_a attempt_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n 26_o they_o be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n 27_o this_o be_v the_o first_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v wherein_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n style_v here_o upon_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v summon_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n together_o under_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o utmost_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.19_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 28_o wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o uncontrollable_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n after_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o appear_v 15_o behold_v 29_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v or_o be_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v in_o my_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n as_o 30_o a_o thief_n i._n e._n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o after_o a_o surprise_v manner_n chap._n 3.3_o 10_o 11._o bless_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n dan._n 12.12_o be_v he_o that_o 31_o watch_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o do_v when_o i_o come_v luke_n 12_o 35-40_a and_o 32_o bless_a also_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n i._n e._n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n chap._n 19.8_o lest_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n i._n e._n his_o shameful_a nakedness_n be_v discover_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o his_o naked_a first_o parent_n be_v gen._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o 29_o these_o word_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n speak_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o signify_v what_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n just_o approach_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n bless_v take_v from_o dan._n 12.12_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o this_o 30_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v 5.2_o represent_v matth._n 24._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o in_o scripture_n as_o come_v of_o a_o sudden_a to_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o prognostic_n give_v of_o it_o and_o preparation_n to_o it_o because_o his_o actual_a appear_v will_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o surprise_n 31_o 32_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o have_v watch_v for_o christ_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v on_o his_o righteousness_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v chap._n 3._o 16_o and_o he_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n judg._n 4.7_o joel_n 3.11_o 12._o gather_v they_o i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o power_n ever_o they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 34_o armageddon_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o diabolical_a confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n psal_n 2._o 33_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 14._o that_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o three_o evil_a spirit_n where_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v some_o desperate_a attempt_n manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a earth_n at_o the_o instigation_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n just_a ready_a to_o appear_v in_o which_o they_o be_v discomfit_v after_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o sisera_n be_v at_o megiddo_n judg._n 4_o 15.5_o 20._o and_o be_v confine_v by_o god_n in_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n be_v again_o loose_v see_v chap._n 20._o 34_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n call_v megiddon_n by_o the_o lxx_o the_o zech._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o prophet_n a_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n but_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n which_o 1.27_o which_o josh_n 17.11_o 12._o judg._n 1.27_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v judg._n chapter_n 3_o and_o 4._o famous_a for_o the_o miraculous_a defeat_n of_o sisera_n and_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o barak_n and_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n tabor_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n and_o discomfit_v they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n in_o the_o hilly_a as_o loc_n as_o in_o loc_n grotius_n think_v and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o 27._o of_o 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o ahaziah_n but_o especial_o of_o 20-27_a of_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 35_o 20-27_a josiah_n who_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n where_o he_o be_v bewail_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lamentation_n that_o the_o mourning_n in_o that_o valley_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o megiddo_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o slay_v or_o cut_v off_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o slaughter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o here_o perhaps_o to_o signify_v 1._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o that_o although_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a place_n to_o defend_v himself_o signify_v by_o the_o mountain_n encompass_v the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o canaanite_n have_v have_v a_o terrible_a defeat_n in_o the_o valley_n satan_n the_o leader_n of_o these_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a stratagem_n signify_v by_o the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n according_a to_o the_o 20.23_o the_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o notion_n receive_v among_o idolater_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o plain_a 2._o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o 39.4_o by_o chap._n 39.4_o ezekiel_n concern_v gog_n the_o type_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 3._o megiddo_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o battle_n of_o decision_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o succeed_v
candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n without_o the_o least_o comfort_n jer._n 25.10_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e_fw-la thy_o polity_n and_o society_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_v but_o shall_v utter_o cease_v together_o with_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o former_a solemnity_n and_o festivity_n jerem._n 7_o 34.16_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o or_o because_o thy_o merchant_n who_o proselyrted_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v gain_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a 21_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v lordly_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o because_o or_o for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 21_o see_v on_o chap._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o isa_n 23.8_o where_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n a_o crown_n or_o imperial_a city_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n who_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n be_v here_o signify_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v also_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o all_o 22_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n because_o she_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o persecute_v parent_n have_v approve_v her_o forefather_n wicked_a deed_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n jerem._n 2.34_o matth_n 23.29_o 39_o 22_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v jerusalem_n upon_o who_o he_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v from_o abel_n matth._n 23_o 29-39_a see_v also_o zech._n 5_o 5-11_a where_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v the_o house_n and_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o her_o burn_n see_v note_v 19_o chap._n xix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_z after_z 1_o these_o thing_n i.e._n the_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7.9_o saying_n 2_o alleluja_n i._n e._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o all_o evil_n especial_o those_o suffer_v under_o antichristianity_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 1_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o triumphant_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a whore_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o this_o word_n be_v first_o use_v psalm_n 104.35_o to_o express_v the_o psalmist_n joy_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prediction_n or_o desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o make_v use_n of_o according_o upon_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o antichrist_n god_n chief_a enemy_n and_o upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n be_v utter_o consume_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n succeed_a in_o its_o place_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o he_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n which_o do_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 51.25_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n have_v reward_v she_o abundant_o according_a to_o her_o demerit_n for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n chap_n 18._o 20._o 3_o and_o again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n they_o say_v alleluja_n to_o testify_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o smoke_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o or_o be_v then_o in_o its_o ascent_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i.e._n she_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3_o and_o the_o beast_n i_o e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n chap._n 4._o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a confessus_fw-la or_o sanhedrim_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n and_o rom._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n allelujah_o here_o retain_v 5_o and_o a_o voice_n 4_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n from_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5_o 6._o 7_o 17._o say_n by_o way_n of_o holy_a excitement_n and_o encouragement_n praise_v our_o god_n my_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o john_n 20.17_o rev._n 3.12_o all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v and_o worship_n he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n quality_n and_o condition_n you_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psalm_n 115.11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 5.10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 3.28_o 4_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a excitement_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n gentiles_n and_o jew_n small_a and_o great_a of_o all_o nation_n now_o convert_v to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 6_o and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o efficacious_a exhortation_n from_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o powerful_a communication_n from_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v in_o praise_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n 5_o god_n omnipotent_a now_o reign_v and_o that_o glorious_o isa_n 4.23_o 5_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 24_o 21-23_a where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n or_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o glorious_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20._o 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v honour_v or_o praise_n luke_n 17.18_o to_o he_o alone_a for_o the_o marriage_n 6_o of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v in_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 45._o matt._n 22_o 11.25_o 1-13_a luke_n 12.36_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o 6_o christ_n be_v represent_v frequent_o it_o frequent_o
12.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n heb._n 9.1_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v without_o hand_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v citizen_n and_o which_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n gal._n 4.26_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n proclaim_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o show_v i_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v before_o say_v behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o ezek._n 40_o 4.44_o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o g_o d_o i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 13.6_o 15_o 5._o be_v now_o with_o 7_o man_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o i._n e._n god_n will_v 8_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_n a_o second_o time_n john_n 1.14_o with_o they_o in_fw-la a_o state_n of_o glory_n ezek._n 37_o 26-28_a 9_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o sanctify_a ezek._n 37.28_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o rev_n 19.8_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_fw-la christ_n by_o peculiar_a extraordinary_a perpetual_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o presence_n and_o conduct_v and_o be_v their_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o whole_o and_o then_o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 17.19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o 7_o it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ascend_v or_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n 8_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v dwell_v with_o man_n before_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n appear_v but_o to_o some_o few_o choose_a one_o for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o his_o own_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o that_o only_a at_o some_o transient_a manifestation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o now_o very_o great_a and_o glorious_a 4.7_o glorious_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o appearance_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v away_o into_o eternity_n ezek._n 37.26_o 9_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v jerem_n 31_o 31-34_a 32_o 40_o 44._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27.37_o 26_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 8._o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o vision_n compare_v heb._n 8._o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n shall_v remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n be_v 25.8.60_o 20._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o 4.7_o of_o dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o indolency_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o want_v for_o the_o former_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i._n e._n sin_n disease_n want_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n hell_n and_o death_n be_v pass_v away_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a throne_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o i_o have_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o distinct_a throne_n at_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 20.11_o say_v behold_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_o i._n e._n to_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o full_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 10_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a i._n e._n the_o new_a thing_n declare_v by_o i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o whereby_o all_o my_o word_n promise_n and_o declaration_n will_v receive_v a_o full_a compleâ—ion_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a *_o there_o be_v three_o throne_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v with_o he_o from_o the_o resurrection_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 3.21_o 2._o christ_n own_o throne_n or_o the_o throne_n peculiar_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n call_v his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.3_o 3._o the_o white_a throne_n chap._n 20.11_o in_o which_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o kingdom_n jâ—â—hen_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n which_o appâ—â—â—â—â—ce_n have_v be_v see_v but_o just_a before_o although_o it_o be_v after_o this_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o completion_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o figure_n frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n see_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_v who_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o alpha_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o 18._o of_o psalm_n 22_o 27-31.102_a 18._o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o inhabit_v it_o 10_o to_o write_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v often_o 19.9_o often_o see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o observe_v before_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v hy_z he_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o it_o be_v do_v i._n e._n what_o i_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v now_o perform_v i_o have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v my_o servant_n and_o deliver_v the_o creation_n from_o its_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n i_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o humane_a nature_n be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o create_v they_o anew_o and_o be_o therefore_o able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v chap._n 1_o 8.3_o 14._o i_o who_o be_o able_a will_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n i._n e._n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o mâ—_n kingdom_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o e._n full_a and_o last_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o live_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 4_o 3._o john_n 4_o 10_o 14.7_o 37._o free_o i._n e._n out_o of_o my_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o 11_o christ_n here_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o have_v before_o use_v chap._n 16.17_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v thereupon_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o 3.12_o as_o see_v on_o chap._n 3.12_o monumental_a inscription_n upon_o two_o pillar_n place_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o remarkable_a boundary_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o one_o respect_n christ_n make_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o other_o the_o bless_a state_n and_z lot_z of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n mention_v dan._n 12.13_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o e_o all_o of_o each_o church-state_n who_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o it_o see_v chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o shall_v inherit_v as_o son_n all_v
late_a and_o best_a chronologer_n after_o a_o doubt_n concern_v it_o what_o else_o can_v connect_v the_o saracenick_n woe_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o and_o foresee_v that_o mahomet_n a_o counter-antichrist_n to_o the_o papal_a one_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a 137._o christian_a see_v page_n 136_o 137._o chalif_n or_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v usurp_v one_o of_o another_o nature_n in_o the_o west_n what_o but_o 1._o but_o be_v 41_o 21-29_a 44_o 6_o 7.45_o 21._o wisd_v 8._o 1._o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v sweet_o order_n all_o thing_n can_v thus_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o unite_v together_o so_o many_o distant_a event_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o profane_a history_n and_o make_v they_o conspire_v to_o one_o end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n let_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o or_o the_o most_o dare_a wit_n demonstrate_v and_o no_o less_o evidence_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a how_o this_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n why_o shall_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v express_o call_v 13._o call_v see_v chap._n 1._o 8_o 14.3_o 21.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 17_o 14_o 19_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13.20_o 6_o 12.21_o 6_o 7.22_o 6_o 13._o god_n in_o it_o receive_v divine_a worship_n from_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v always_o represent_v in_o it_o as_o one_o with_o he_o for_o such_o plain_a testimony_n ought_v to_o outweigh_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la which_o proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o finite_a and_o limit_v understanding_n and_o their_o utter_a inability_n to_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v instructive_a in_o great_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o afford_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o many_o doubt_n for_o from_o hence_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o disquiet_v at_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v not_o evident_o sinful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o such_o great_a event_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o conducive_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o much_o may_v be_v learn_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n 10-27_a government_n read_v the_o epistes_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chapter_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 10._o 13_o 18._o 21_o 10-27_a worship_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o warm_a contention_n about_o they_o among_o protestant_n for_o see_v that_o all_o church_n state_n be_v as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o like_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n but_o temporary_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o violent_a heat_n and_o animosity_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v each_o other_o the_o pattern_n form_n and_o fashion_v of_o god_n house_n the_o apostolical_a model_n frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n 10-12_a ezekiel_n chap._n 43._o 10-12_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pure_a church_n whatsoever_o some_o triumphant_a writer_n may_v with_o scorn_n enough_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n please_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n in_o charity_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o truth_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o let_v not_o any_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v at_o some_o harsh_a expression_n he_o may_v find_v in_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o deformity_n and_o odiousness_n of_o idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o church_n tyranny_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o deter_v from_o they_o and_o to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n a_o due_a abhorrence_n of_o such_o practice_n by_o notion_n and_o symbol_n apt_a to_o raise_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o which_o have_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o all_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v unsuccessful_a and_o sometime_o of_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n speak_v peace_n where_o god_n do_v not_o and_o give_v complemental_a name_n to_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v stigmatise_v and_o make_v infamous_a so_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a usurp_a and_o cruel_a he_o bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o it_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n who_o appli_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o beast_n whore_n and_o antichrist_n and_o although_o this_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v manage_v by_o diverse_a argument_n yet_o i_o think_v by_o none_o more_o successful_o than_o by_o those_o which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o prophecy_n which_o i_o hope_v ingenuous_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o many_o such_o be_v there_o of_o it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v for_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o 17._o many_o especial_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o clear_a and_o unexpected_a proof_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v experience_v their_o efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o i_o lay_v under_o as_o for_o the_o present_a performance_n although_o i_o find_v upon_o a_o cursory_a review_n some_o mistake_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a length_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o the_o diligence_n possible_a amid_o frequent_a indisposition_n of_o body_n and_o many_o avocation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o main_a gound_n upon_o which_o the_o interpretation_n proceed_v viz._n the_o gradual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o future_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n 22._o place_n read_v especial_o chapter_n 2._o 3._o 7._o 13._o 17._o 20._o 21._o 22._o but_o other_o less_o material_a or_o abstruse_a thing_n must_v take_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o such_o disquisition_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v from_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o use_v diligence_n in_o search_n read_v the_o book_n throughout_o and_o be_v true_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v pray_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o satisfaction_n humble_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o his_o good_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v a_o dramatic_a prophecy_n wherein_o be_v represent_v as_o in_o visionary_a scene_n the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o resurrection_n chap_n 1._o 10._o pag._n 11._o in_o comaedia_fw-la sive_fw-la tragaedia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spectatur_fw-la tempus_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la actio_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la tempus_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cujus_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la alcas_fw-la pag._n 6._o to_o the_o delivery_n 11._o delivery_n
belong_v to_o those_o who_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o 6_o eminent_a churches_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o you_o and_z 7_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n especial_o spiritual_a from_o 8_o he_o or_o the_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n exod._n 3.14_o who_o can_v therefore_o reveal_v and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o 9_o seven_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n zach._n 4.2_o 6._o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n be_v present_a and_o of_o counsel_n with_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n work_v and_o communicate_v grace_n and_o gift_n by_o its_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a good_a pleasure_n and_o determination_n 6_o the_o seven_o church_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o flourish_a of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n of_o john_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v then_o probable_o plant_v in_o asia_n minor_n now_o call_v anatolia_n some_o traveller_n particular_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n spoon_n have_v remark_v several_a circumstance_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n which_o may_v render_v it_o something_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o dr._n moor_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o grotius_n confess_v that_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n and_o quality_n successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o of_o which_o perhaps_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v some_o intimation_n in_o their_o name_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v which_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v make_v out_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o church_n however_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a epistle_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o follow_a annotation_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o extrinsical_a and_o more_o remote_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o frequent_a weakness_n of_o reason_v upon_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n i_o can_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n represent_v the_o seven_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o creation_n a_o type_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o his_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o labour_n and_o imperfection_n to_o enjoy_v a_o seven_o of_o peace_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o east_n take_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prophecy_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n not_o upon_o a_o arithmetical_a account_n for_o the_o number_n six_o be_v the_o first_o perfect_a arithmetical_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a in_o memory_n of_o god_n have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seventb_a day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n after_o six_o remarkable_a period_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o on_o chap._n 20._o 5._o howsoever_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o fault_n therein_o reprehend_v and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 7_o peace_n especial_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a of_o blessing_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n 8_o the_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n see_v the_o interpreter_n on_o exod._n 3.14_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 10._o and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n that_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v seven_o angel_n but_o beside_o that_o as_o grotius_n note_v on_o the_o place_n spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o that_o chap._n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o title_n not_o give_v to_o angel_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o accountable_a why_o angel_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v and_o wish_v for_o from_o they_o when_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 17._o to_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o salutation_n or_o blessing_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n gen._n 48.15.6_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n will_v give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o creature-worship_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o all_o idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v twice_o reprehend_v for_o offer_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o safe_a and_o the_o true_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v here_o by_o seven_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o various_a but_o perfect_a operation_n and_o gift_n denote_v by_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o shall_v declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o sevenfold_o successive_a state_n of_o it_o whereupon_o zach._n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o 2d_o verse_n be_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o those_o seven_o lamp_n diffuse_v its_o mighty_a and_o perfect_a operation_n but_o although_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v before_o christ_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o that_o very_a apostolic_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v first_o and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v before_o christ_n because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o place_n 5_o and_o from_o 10_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o a_o prophet_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o or_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o be_v first_o raise_v which_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o regeneration_n act_v 13.33_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 2_o 44.4_o 17._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o unto_fw-la the_o death_n john_n 15.13_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_v own_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o 10_o note_v here_o the_o great_a
on_o gal._n 4.25_o 29._o the_o corrupt_a party_n have_v stand_v most_o upon_o its_o purity_n honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o pure_a one_o now_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n comprehend_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a persecution_n happen_v and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o blasphemy_n here_o reprehend_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o that_o succession_n when_o honour_n and_o riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o former_a poor_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o the_o reverence_n at_o first_o innocent_o pay_v to_o martyr_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o pagan_a rite_n by_o degree_n under_o pretence_n of_o win_v the_o heathen_n give_v a_o great_a increase_n to_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n iniquity_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o mystery_n i._n e._n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o well_o mean_v zeal_n make_v daily_a progress_n in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o arise_v to_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o which_o phrase_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v numb_a 31.16_o the_o congregation_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n have_v forfeit_v by_o its_o antichristian_a or_o satanical_a innovation_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n under_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o who_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n or_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o last_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v a_o satanical_a synagogue_n consist_v chief_o in_o vain_a tradition_n in_o affect_v title_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n in_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o expect_v a_o present_a worldly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n instead_o of_o a_o future_a heavenly_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o consist_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o spirit_n prevail_v so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o much_o of_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o strife_n among_o bishop_n about_o the_o superiority_n and_o the_o prehemenency_n of_o their_o see_z in_o their_o rash_a censure_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o slight_a matter_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o this_o period_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o in_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o behold_v the_o devil_n 22_o shall_v by_o evil_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n cast_v some_o 23_o of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n not_o to_o deny_v i_o into_o prison_n i._n e._n various_a and_o grievous_a torture_n and_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v full_o whether_o you_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a james_n 1.2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o notable_a persecution_n 24_o ten_o day_n all_o year_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n 25_o of_o life_n i._n e._n freedom_n from_o persecution_n reward_n and_o honour_n 22_o persecutor_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v eph._n 2.2_o and_o to_o he_o justin_n martyr_v frequent_o attribute_n the_o pagan_a persecution_n because_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o instigation_n 23_o for_o many_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o day_n in_o prophetic_a account_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o dan._n 9.24_o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o year_n for_o a_o day_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a measure_n of_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o constant_a and_o most_o know_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v in_o all_o language_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v indefinite_o a_o length_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v limit_v to_o some_o certain_a continuance_n by_o circumstance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o prophetical_a year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v against_o which_o grotius_n have_v object_v nothing_o material_a as_o dr._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o now_o the_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o diocletian_a last_a according_a to_o all_o chronologer_n exact_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n must_v refer_v unto_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o succession_n immediate_o precede_v the_o great_a earthquake_n or_o change_v of_o thing_n under_o constantine_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n of_o a_o ten_o day_n persecution_n in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o limit_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o ten_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o short_a time_n when_o put_v indefinite_o but_o be_v always_o put_v for_o one_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o simple_a number_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.22_o job_n 19.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o eccles_n 7.19_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v illustrious_a part_n of_o history_n and_o not_o reference_n to_o something_o not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o with_o which_o shift_n grotius_n put_v off_o his_o reader_n what_o more_o notable_a part_n of_o history_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n which_o give_v date_n to_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n exact_o answer_v in_o its_o ten_o year_n duration_n to_o the_o prophetical_a way_n of_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o transmit_v so_o remarkable_a a_o period_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o after_o age_n 25_o a_o crown_n denote_v regal_a and_o triumphal_a honour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v before_o suffer_v and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n they_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o accurate_a computation_n of_o mr._n pagi_n in_o his_o critical_a annotation_n upon_o baronius_n begin_v feb._n 23._o a.d._n 303._o and_o end_v june_n 13_o a._n d._n 313._o when_o the_o famous_a epocha_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n we_o may_v date_n their_o crown_n of_o life_n constantine_n daily_o proceed_v to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v great_a freedom_n bate_v only_o some_o short_a persecution_n particular_o that_o under_o julian_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o external_n peace_n and_o honour_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o die_v at_o milan_n a._n d._n 395._o on_o jan._n 17._o or_o feb._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v give_v paganism_n its_o deadly_a blow_n by_o his_o famous_a defeat_n of_o argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 394._o 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o person_n who_o overcome_v the_o persecution_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n
full_a glory_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o morningstar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v last_v until_o the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v before_o the_o sun_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o accomplish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o raise_v the_o poor_a oppress_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o first_o visible_a body_n of_o witness_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v arise_v and_o that_o speedy_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mysterious_a vaudois_n mysterious_a mr._n leger_n histoir_fw-fr des_fw-fr vaudois_n device_n which_o be_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o a_o candlestick_n environ_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o may_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o morningstar_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a consideration_n chap._n iii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 2_o 1._o i_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_n work_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n 3_o or_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a repute_n that_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o 4_o and_o or_o but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o life_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o faith_n and_o manner_n eph._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o james_n 2.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 1_o sardes_n or_o sardis_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o thyatira_n southward_o it_o be_v ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o ruin_n a_o magnificent_a splendid_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o king_n croesus_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n which_o 37.8_o which_o hist_o lib._n 37.8_o pliny_n assert_n be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o place_n as_o be_v first_o find_v there_o it_o may_v typify_v a_o splendid_a and_o stately_a church-succession_n which_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 133._o doctor_n notit_fw-la septem_fw-la asiae_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o smith_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v who_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o most_o miserable_a village_n inhabit_v only_o by_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n and_o a_o few_o ignorant_a christian_n without_o church_n or_o priest_n whereby_o may_v be_v providential_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a deadness_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o the_o desolation_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2_o sardis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o reform_a prince_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o external_n splendour_n because_o 1._o it_o succeed_v that_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a prince_n to_o which_o state_n the_o reformation_n succeed_v begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o balaam_n or_o jezebel_n or_o nicolaitism_n in_o this_o succession_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n typify_v by_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n here_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n only_o it_o be_v here_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o show_v perhaps_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o remarkable_a word_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a model_n which_o christ_n have_v or_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o groundless_a and_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n or_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n call_v the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n brightman_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o concise_a prophecy_n god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o have_v give_v we_o sometime_o but_o slender_a hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n or_o take_v away_o of_o but_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o jeconiah_n for_o which_o see_v grotius_n on_o jerem._n 22.24_o be_v of_o great_a import_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a signification_n then_o may_v be_v the_o leave_v out_o so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n title_n in_o a_o prophecy_n so_o brief_a and_o mysterious_a 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o much_o want_v in_o inward_a life_n truth_n and_o holiness_n 4_o so_o and_o frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 5_o ephesus_z have_v only_o lose_v its_o first_o love_n but_o this_o church_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n come_n dan._n 12.12_o matth_n 24_o 42-51_a rev._n 16.15_o and_o strengthen_v or_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o thing_n 6_o which_o remain_v i._n e._n the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o shall_v remain_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v keep_v entire_a but_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 7_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v or_o to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o trial_n whatsoever_o esteem_v they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o necessary_a work_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v alive_a or_o entire_a and_o be_v to_o remain_v during_o the_o follow_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v endure_v trial_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o author_n the_o remain_a or_o succeed_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 7_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_v as_o the_o rude_a lineament_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o painter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 5.17_o here_o this_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o for_o suffer_v necessary_a truth_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o remember_v 8_o therefore_o how_o i._n e._n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o hold_v fast_v what_o thou_o do_v then_o receive_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deadness_n verse_n 1._o thy_o negligence_n and_o imperfection_n verse_n 2._o and_o thy_o departure_n from_o the_o principle_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v 9_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o
thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o more_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a i._n e._n neither_o void_a of_o all_o zeal_n for_o that_o philadelphian_a glorious_a state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o very_a new_a earth_n rev._n 20.11_o nor_o hot_a i_o e._n nor_o fervent_o zealous_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n which_o that_o state_n require_v i_o 35_o will_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v cold_a for_o then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o a_o deadly_a state_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o 36_o hot_a for_o then_o the_o vehement_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n will_v have_v be_v irresistible_a â—nd_v unextinguishable_a and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 35_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cold_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o so_o than_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o more_o troublesome_a and_o displease_a in_o some_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_o insist_v upon_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n 36_o by_o heat_n and_o fire_n be_v mean_v divine_a love_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o coldness_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v the_o absolute_a privation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o appear_v from_o several_a expression_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n where_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n in_o its_o most_o lovely_a philadelphian_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n represent_v the_o love_n it_o have_v for_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a vehement_a flame_n or_o heat_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v kindle_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v and_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o can_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o but_o perfect_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o spouse_n have_v for_o christ_n in_o its_o perfect_a state_n which_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n the_o heat_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o this_o laodicean_n state_n must_v be_v such_o a_o fervent_a one_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n state_n which_o be_v vehement_a heavenly_a overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o prefer_v christ_n and_o thing_n above_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o count_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n when_o compare_v with_o christ_n see_v grotius_n and_o dr._n patrick_n on_o canticle_n 8.6_o 7._o 16_o so_o then_o or_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o long_a debate_n within_o myself_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o because_o thou_o be_v 37_o lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o church-state_n be_v which_o i_o have_v therefore_o destroy_v nor_o hot_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o i_o can_v pitch_v my_o tabernacle_n any_o long_o with_o thou_o nor_o take_v thou_o up_o unto_o i_o except_o thou_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o my_o rebuke_n rev._n 20.11.21_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v i_o speak_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n spew_v 38_o thee_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i._n e._n i_o will_v whole_o rid_v i_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n i_o have_v be_v under_o and_o will_v have_v neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o other_o church-state_n any_o more_o upon_o earth_n 37_o by_o lukewarmness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o a_o indifference_n to_o that_o high_a heavenly_a state_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n which_o philadelphia_n be_v raise_v to_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o after_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o church_n state_n which_o be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o must_v be_v this_o state_n of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o philadelphian_a and_o therefore_o its_o lukewarmness_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v only_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a fervor_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a 3._o holy_a canticl_n â—_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3._o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o bride_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a glory_n be_v translate_v or_o flee_v away_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n into_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o this_o state_n be_v describe_v as_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20.9_o and_o as_o retain_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o earthly_a state_n although_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n manifest_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v withdraw_v and_o as_o not_o have_v such_o a_o vehement_a love_n for_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a substance_n of_o its_o earthly_a state_n for_o a_o heavenly_a state_n with_o christ_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 38_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o provoke_v vomit_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o a_o sickly_a stomach_n what_o load_v it_o and_o be_v nauseous_a or_o uneasy_a to_o it_o and_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 36.13_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 18.25_o 28.20_o 22._o jerem._n 9.19_o ezek._n 36.13_o to_o signify_v the_o utter_a dispeople_a of_o a_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a church-state_n as_o be_v uneasy_a to_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o content_v with_o any_o state_n but_o a_o heavenly_a perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o water_n can_v quench_v nor_o any_o flood_n drown_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n canticl_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o according_o christ_n be_v here_o representent_v as_o uneasy_a under_o this_o state_n rather_o than_o angry_a with_o it_o and_o as_o deliberate_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illative_a particle_n note_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o premise_n deliberate_v of_o and_o consider_v and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o destroy_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o will_v their_o enemy_n the_o nation_n rev._n 20.9_o because_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o unto_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o spew_v all_o earthly_a church_n state_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o more_o such_o upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o 17_o and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v because_o 39_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o still_fw-la as_o rich_a as_o i_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a state_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_o in_o a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a state_n
their_o agreement_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o in_v great_a humility_n and_o submission_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o homage_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o will_n the_o only_a motive_n to_o it_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o be_v at_o first_o create_v nehem._n 9.6_o chap._n v._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_n 1_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o 2_o book_n or_o roll_n ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n i._n e._n contain_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n 3_o seal_v with_o 4_o seven_o seal_n to_o denote_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n dan._n 12.4_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 1_o god_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v it_o 2_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o seven_o several_a roll_n roll_v up_o into_o one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cylinder_n videas_fw-la cylinder_n poli_fw-fr synop_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 4.17_o and_o on_o the_o place_n mede_n pag._n 789_o 790_o 791._o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 21._o ubi_fw-la formam_fw-la libri_fw-la videas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v seven_o label_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v open_v in_o order_n there_o appear_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o seulpture_n or_o hieroglyphic_n hereafter_o mention_v and_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o last_o roll_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a in_o roll_v be_v write_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o roll_n but_o when_o the_o inside_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o their_o write_n we_o may_v divide_v for_o order_n and_o memory_n sake_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n into_o two_o tome_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 4.1_o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o church_n prophecy_n wherein_o symbol_n of_o church_n then_o in_o be_v be_v use_v the_o second_o which_o begin_v here_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n because_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v by_o hieroglyphic_n in_o a_o book_n and_o both_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n this_o latter_a reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v and_o distinguish_v church_n succession_n and_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o future_a occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o illustrious_a event_n represent_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o describe_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o other_o event_n under_o several_a symbol_n and_o representation_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v so_o have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v divers_a emblem_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 3_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o true_a import_n of_o seal_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v these_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o denote_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o hide_a condition_n as_o we_o seal_v up_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v keep_v secret_a 2._o it_o denote_v security_n thus_o the_o stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n den_n and_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v seal_v with_o seal_n 3._o it_o signify_v hindrance_n and_o restraint_n thus_o god_n job_n 37.7_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n i._n e._n to_o hinder_v their_o work_n by_o storm_n and_o wet_a weather_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n job_n 9.7_o i_o e._n to_o restrain_v their_o influence_n as_o satan_n be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o restrain_v he_o 4._o propriety_n be_v signify_v by_o seal_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v good_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v buy_v thereby_o to_o denote_v their_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n servant_n hammond_n on_o eph._n 4.30_o 5._o last_o from_o these_o and_o other_o metaphor_n it_o often_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o in_o dark_a term_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 8.16_o and_o the_o stop_n or_o hinder_v the_o event_n foretell_v by_o it_o so_o that_o seal_v and_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o open_v be_v oppose_v in_o prophetical_a language_n to_o one_o another_o and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o conceal_v and_o reveal_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o 4_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v into_o event_n whilst_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o be_v to_o be_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o gradual_a open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a 5_o angel_n or_o a_o mighty_a one_o psalm_n 103.20_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a 5_o voice_z after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o herald_n dan._n 3.4_o who_o be_v worthy_a for_o authority_n and_o ability_n to_o open_a 6_o the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o bring_v into_o event_n the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v 5_o 5_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o creature_n 6_o to_o open_v it_o by_o unseal_v it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v unseal_v 3_o and_o no_o 7_o man_n or_o no_o creature_n isa_n 41.28_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v just_o come_v be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n i._n e._n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o event_n of_o it_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_n thereon_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o understand_v foresee_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o conduct_v it_o into_o event_n 7_o here_o by_o a_o hebraism_n consist_v in_o describe_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o its_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o himself_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v *_o much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o as_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v i_o chap._n 4.1_o *_o this_o weep_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o from_o a_o despair_n that_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n luke_o 24.21_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o be_v astonish_v as_o mary_n also_o be_v john_n 20.13_o 15._o because_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o which_o she_o weep_v for_o christ_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o congruity_n to_o that_o appearance_n what_o be_v here_o say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o he_o appear_v as_o rise_v which_o be_v also_o a_o circumstance_n that_o confirm_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 5_o and_o one_o or_o the_o 8_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o 9_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4.4_o say_v unto_o i_o weep_v
not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thou_o fear_v will_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n 10_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n christ_n gen._n 49.9_o heb._n 7.13_o 14._o who_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isa_n 11.1_o 10._o rom._n 15.12_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 2_o 4._o i._n e._n to_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 8_o for_o so_o one_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o do_v dan._n 10.13_o gen._n 1.4_o matth._n 28.1_o 9_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v unto_o john_n the_o import_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o title_n take_v from_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o come_v from_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o from_o a_o root_n 10_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o man_n signify_v verse_n 7._o and_o isa_n 41.28_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v into_o it_o but_o only_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o that_o extravagant_a knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o mediatorship_n be_v plain_o explode_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o expectation_n and_o lo_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n just_a before_o it_o and_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v 11_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n john_n 1.29.36_o as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o stain_v be_v just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v seven_o horn_n 12_o i._n e._n perfect_a regal_a authority_n especial_o over_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o eye_n signify_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o providential_a administration_n zech._n 3.9_o which_o be_v or_o represent_v the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 1.4_o send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o superintend_v dispose_n and_o conduct_v all_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 46.9_o isa_n 11.2_o 11_o from_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o suffering_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o on_o chap._n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v to_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o psalmist_n plain_o affirm_v psalm_n 2_o 7_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 12_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n as_o psalm_n 75.5_o 10._o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n they_o denote_v king_n and_o their_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o dan._n 8.20_o 21._o rev._n 17.12_o 7_o and_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n come_v to_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o and_o take_v the_o book_n *_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n and_o power_n to_o reveal_v and_o execute_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v it_o *_o this_o answer_n to_o dan._n 7.14_o where_o upon_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o of_o which_o this_o book_n be_v a_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n during_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o his_o father_n make_v his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 27._o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o boâ—k_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n perceive_v the_o to_o all_o power_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o worship_v he_o bear_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n to_o hold_v incense_n in_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o full_a of_o 13_o odour_n which_o be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o prayer_n psalm_n 141.2_o of_o saint_n i._n e._n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 13_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o incense_n signify_v the_o ascent_n of_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o their_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n for_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o here_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o god_n by_o give_v they_o incense_n see_v chap._n 8.3_o 4.20_o 6._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o 14_o singular_a love_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o kingdom_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o alone_o verse_n 23._o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 14_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v psalm_n 33.3_o isa_n 42.9_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a song_n here_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o apostasy_n which_o will_v have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o celebrate_v of_o which_o kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o appearance_n and_o representation_n signify_v by_o music_n and_o harp_n which_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n song_n and_o music_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o such_o pre-appearance_n until_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o if_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o church_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n i._n e._n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v 15_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 15_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 20.4_o 11_o and_o i_o behold_v or_o be_v still_o in_o vision_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o jew_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ten_o tbousand_n time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o
very_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 13_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n from_o christ_n in_o his_o apostolical_a church_n chap._n 5._o 6._o say_v a_o 15_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n i._n e._n let_v exact_a care_n be_v observe_v about_o necessary_a food_n for_o eat_v and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v or_o diminish_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n i_o e._n let_v no_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o drink_n and_o 16_o medicine_n 15_o a_o famine_n can_v be_v here_o describe_v because_o that_o scarcity_n can_v not_o be_v great_a where_o barley_n and_o wheat_n be_v not_o want_v nor_o even_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o necessary_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n refer_v to_o the_o strict_a justice_n and_o diligent_a care_n observe_v by_o severus_n and_o alexander_n about_o public_a provision_n for_o which_o they_o be_v signal_o remarkable_a in_o history_n but_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v so_o remarkable_o among_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o speak_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o chap._n 5.6_o seem_v to_o intimate_v something_o relate_v to_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v by_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o dr._n beverley_n a_o person_n of_o deep_a thought_n and_o of_o great_a insight_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o think_v then_o that_o by_o the_o balance_n in_o the_o rider_n hand_n be_v figure_v christ_n weigh_v the_o church_n purity_n in_o the_o exact_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 25.9_o 10-25_a that_o he_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v care_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n there_o prefigure_v that_o their_o oblation_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v exact_a according_a to_o the_o old_a standard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v of_o which_o worship_n or_o daily_a service_n wheat_n oil_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o symbol_n they_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o exod._n 29.40_o numb_a 28.7_o barley_n also_o denote_v the_o christian_a oblation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o barley_n be_v use_v in_o no_o oblation_n except_o in_o that_o of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n numb_a 5.15_o but_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n leu._n 23.9_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharistical_a oblation_n as_o mr._n sacrifice_n mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 51._o and_o in_o his_o christian_a sacrifice_n mâ—de_n have_v show_v and_o two_o he_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o two_o scale_n of_o this_o balance_n the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o be_v run_v out_o at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o balance_n appear_v to_o wit_n a._n d._n 235._o when_o alexander_n severus_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o seal_n for_o the_o first_o seal_n beginning_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a._n d._n 33._o if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o 202_o year_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o whole_a seal_n the_o first_o half-time_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o year_n 235._o the_o other_o half_o extend_v to_o 437_o where_o he_o date_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o will_v be_v make_v out_o more_o full_o in_o the_o process_n of_o these_o annotation_n 16_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o wound_n and_o for_o medicine_n isa_n 1.6_o luke_n 10.34_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o foâ—rth_a beast_n 17_o say_v come_v and_o see_v what_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o heathen_a empire_n for_o their_o impenitence_n 17_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o apostolical_a because_o the_o live_a creature_n still_o speak_v although_o the_o thunder_n or_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n here_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v resolve_v utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v reclaim_v they_o by_o his_o severe_a judgement_n among_o who_o yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n according_a to_o god_n denunciation_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n ezek._n 14_o 12-23_a now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a representative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n still_o continue_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o ephesine_n or_o apostolical_a succession_n last_v during_o these_o four_o first_o seal_n among_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o which_o succession_n we_o may_v just_o reckon_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o the_o primitive_a writer_n and_o witness_n of_o these_o time_n from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o origen_n who_o by_o their_o apology_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n and_o learned_a write_n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n confute_v judaisme_n and_o paganism_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o empire_n to_o repent_v many_o of_o they_o foretel_v its_o fall_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n upon_o it_o and_o speak_v plain_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v mr._n mede_n dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o dr._n cressener_n 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o 18_o pale_a horse_n i._n e._n great_a slaughter_n and_o mortality_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v thereon_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o as_o his_o attendant_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o 19_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o war_n and_o with_o hunger_n i_o e._n by_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n i._n e._n by_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 9.21_o and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 18_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o maximin_n to_o diocletian_a that_o be_v from_o a._n d._n 235._o to_o a._n d._n 284._o be_v here_o plain_o characterise_v for_o 1._o maximin_n be_v a_o thracian_a who_o country_n lie_v northward_o according_a to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o eagle_n 2._o in_o that_o small_a space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v above_o twenty_o emperor_n not_o reckon_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n under_o gallienus_n must_v of_o they_o very_o short-lived_a and_o come_v to_o untimely_a end_n which_o be_v very_o apposite_o represent_v by_o death_n sit_v upon_o a_o pale_a horse_n instead_o of_o a_o rider_n 3._o beside_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v then_o grievous_o harass_v by_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a emperor_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o foreign_a invasion_n the_o persian_n and_o asiatick_n scythian_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o goth_n about_o the_o same_o time_n invade_v the_o western_a after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n a._n d._n 251._o baron_n 251._o pagi_n in_o baron_n or_o 252._o as_o zozimus_n observe_v 4._o in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o last_v for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o which_o begin_v in_o aethiopia_n go_v through_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la and_o against_o demetrian_a where_o that_o holy_a gospel-witness_a attribute_n that_o mortality_n to_o the_o impiety_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o to_o the_o innocent_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o serious_o exhort_v the_o heathen_n to_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n also_o as_o dionysius_n 7.22_o dionysius_n euseb_n 7.22_o alexandrinus_n testify_v who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n after_o which_o desolation_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a thing_n in_o those_o country_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o ravage_v and_o to_o break_v in_o into_o their_o very_a city_n and_o commit_v great_a slaughter_v which_o be_v a_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n leu._n 26.22_o deut._n 32.24_o ezek._n 14.15_o 19_o the_o roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o four_o earthly_a monarchy_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n after_o which_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v
32_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n i._n e._n perpetual_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 12_o 3._o john_n 7.38_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n 32_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v fountain_n continual_o bubble_v and_o spring_v up_o canticl_n 4.15_o john_n 4_o 10._o chap._n viii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n 1_o in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o *_o half_n a_o hour_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o short_a respite_n from_o the_o commotion_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o metaphor_n here_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13._o the_o mr._n mede_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 1.1_o ainsworth_n on_o leu._n 16.12_o 13._o temple-service_n which_o show_v that_o church-affair_n be_v here_o typify_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o court_n in_o private_a whilst_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o incense_n which_o prayer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o whole_a service_n perform_v in_o silence_n whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o service_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v music_n and_o trumpet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o *_o see_v on_o ver._n 7._o num._n 11._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v 2_o before_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n appointment_n seven_o 3_o trumpet_n to_o denounce_v seven_o judgement_n 2_o these_o be_v express_o call_v angel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o by_o these_o seven_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v denote_v the_o preparedness_n of_o the_o several_a instrument_n and_o mean_n require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v express_v by_o they_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n from_o who_o rite_n many_o of_o the_o description_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v who_o have_v seven_o prince_n who_o see_v their_o face_n or_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o kingdom_n esther_n 1.14_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 18.10_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o to_o the_o temple_n service_n where_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o blow_v with_o trumpet_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n as_o appear_v from_o ecclus_n 50.15_o 16._o strict_a silence_n be_v observe_v before_o it_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n have_v trumpet_n give_v they_o to_o prepare_v to_o sound_v but_o sound_v not_o until_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v angel_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n but_o also_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n employ_v under_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 20._o and_o therefore_o here_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o who_o prayer_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n before_o the_o battle_n with_o eugenius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o history_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o several_a instrument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o it_o 3_o and_o another_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n represent_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o like_a service_n on_o earth_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o or_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30.1_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n or_o vessel_n to_o hold_v incense_n levit._n 16.12_o hebr._n 9.4_o and_o there_o be_v 4_o give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n levit._n 16.12_o 13._o rev._n 5.8_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 5_o or_o holy_a chrian_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30_o 3_o 6_o 7.40_o 26._o which_o be_v 6_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o here_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n of_o bring_v the_o odour_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o other_o exod._n 27.20_o see_v maimonides_n in_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._n 24.2_o 5_o here_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o people_n call_v here_o all_o saint_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o by_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o daily_a public_a sacrifice_n of_o pure_a worship_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v into_o a_o retire_a and_o a_o silent_a one_o signify_v by_o the_o silence_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o incense-worship_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o although_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n be_v as_o yet_o without_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o yet_o tread_v down_o by_o antichristian_a defilement_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o a_o short_a space_n before_o that_o also_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o allusion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o see_v more_o on_o chap._n 11.1_o 6_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30.6_o 7.40_o 26._o 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n chap._n 5.8_o which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n i._n e._n they_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141.2_o act_n 10.4_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n which_o be_v now_o empty_a the_o incense_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o prayer_n end_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o 7_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offering_n and_o cast_v it_o i._n e._n disperse_v god_n judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n ezek._n 10.2_o luke_n 12.49_o upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o be_v 8_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o a_o earthquake_n i._n e._n extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 6.12_o 7_o for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o none_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 30.8_o and_o on_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o this_o service_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v take_v off_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o show_v that_o god_n judgement_n represent_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v in_o scripture_n any_o destructive_a thing_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gentilism_n or_o antichristian_a pollution_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o visible_a church_n 8_o the_o other_o seal_v have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o notable_a event_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o too_o and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o agree_v better_o to_o it_o than_o the_o wonderful_a victory_n 427_o victory_n sâ—â—aâ—_n hist_o 5.25_o sozom._n 7.24_o howel_n be_v history_n part_v 2._o pag._n 427_o of_o theodosius_n over_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 395._o because_o 1._o it_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o event_n foretell_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n this_o victory_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o heathenism_n and_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n under_o that_o seal_n 2._o because_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n denote_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o this_o defeat_n so_o that_o it_o exact_o correspond_v as_o a_o middle_a event_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v one_o 3._o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v extraordinary_o upon_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o defeat_n by_o a_o wonderful_a tempest_n be_v miraculous_a as_o claudian_n the_o heathen_a poet_n confess_v and_o as_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n tell_v 5.26_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—itat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la 5.26_o augustine_n which_o be_v very_o natural_o express_v by_o fire_n cast_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n fire_n be_v a_o general_a 1.19_o
rev._n 17.12_o and_o therefore_o about_o half_a of_o that_o space_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o will_v reach_v from_o 395_o unto_o 437_o which_o be_v about_o the_o half_a of_o this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o time_n when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v before_o often_o successful_o repulse_v begin_v to_o make_v their_o most_o furious_a impression_n upon_o the_o roman_a province_n on_o all_o side_n under_o the_o weak_a government_n of_o a_o woman_n placidia_n the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n who_o be_v a_o child_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v insomuch_o that_o genserick_n come_v then_o to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o that_o he_o severe_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n from_o the_o very_a year_n chronol_n year_n ricciol_n chronol_n 437._o unto_o 476._o when_o he_o die_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o about_o 430_o and_o odd_a the_o apostasy_n which_o begin_v in_o image-worship_n about_o 360._o palpable_o increase_v as_o mr._n 589._o mr._n pag._n 589._o mede_n have_v observe_v so_o that_o the_o year_n 437._o be_v very_o remarkable_a on_o all_o hand_n as_o be_v about_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o about_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a hour_n or_o aera_fw-la reach_v from_o the_o entire_a defeat_n of_o heathenism_n to_o the_o entire_a fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v just_o account_v the_o exact_a year_n from_o which_o the_o actual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n from_o 395._o until_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a reason_n think_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o from_o that_o time_n general_o increase_v until_o it_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a.d._n 476._o and_o that_o at_o one_o hour_n that_o be_v one_o entire_a hour_n make_v up_o of_o two_o half_n the_o first_o reach_v from_o 395_o to_o 437._o the_o latter_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v from_o thence_o to_o 476._o see_v on_o chap._n 11_o 2.13.5.17_o 12._o 12_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v dan._n 7.23_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v call_v all_o the_o world_n or_o earth_n because_o most_o of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o 13_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 6.8_o be_v mean_v almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o upon_o due_a compute_v say_v dr._n moor_n be_v then_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o take_v the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v the_o symbolical_a and_o cabbalistical_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o mystical_a book_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a nation_n who_o give_v character_n from_o number_n and_o proportion_n but_o to_o interpose_v a_o conjecture_n not_o altogether_o groundless_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o four_o chap._n 6.8_o whilst_o it_o have_v its_o imperial_a seat_n fix_v at_o rome_n the_o head_n then_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n so_o that_o after_o constantine_n remove_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v call_v the_o three_o because_o its_o imperial_a seat_n be_v then_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o daniel_n from_o which_o time_n constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n become_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o civil_a empire_n old_a rome_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o new_a ecclesiastical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a emperor_n seldom_o come_v at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o western_a empire_n may_v be_v character_v by_o the_o three_o because_o that_o old_a rome_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v lose_v its_o civil_a imperialism_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o constantinopolitan_a roman_a empire_n where_o the_o chief_a majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v seat_v old_a rome_n be_v never_o able_a to_o gain_v its_o pre-eminence_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o its_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v owe_v to_o this_o action_n of_o constantine_n which_o will_v appear_v also_o the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o rise_v and_o fall_v of_o empire_n be_v date_v in_o prophecy_n from_o the_o like_a fate_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o they_o see_v chap._n 9_o 15.12_o 4._o 14_o this_o be_v take_v from_o exod._n 9.25_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o thunder_n storm_n of_o hail_n smite_v every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o break_v every_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n by_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v all_o the_o member_n and_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n denote_v by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o suffer_v most_o by_o storm_n and_o tree_n here_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o great_a one_o and_o grass_n by_o the_o like_a analogy_n signify_v the_o common_a people_n 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 15_o mountain_n or_o city_n jerem._n 51.25_o burn_a with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n become_v blood_n 16_o i._n e._n be_v ravage_v with_o bloody_a war_n exod._n 7.17_o 18._o 15_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o jerem._n 51.25_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v babylon_n by_o which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n rome_n be_v understand_v a_o mountain_n denote_v a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n from_o its_o strength_n and_o lofty_a edifice_n and_o tower_n as_o annotator_n have_v observe_v on_o isa_n 13.2_o jerem._n 51.25_o zechar._n 4.7_o and_o the_o sea_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a because_o sea_n be_v in_o scripture-phrase_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v people_n and_o multitude_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 18.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o type_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n represent_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 46.2_o by_o mountain_n carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o state_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o lie_v under_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o actual_o burn_v that_o be_v in_o a_o consume_a condition_n but_o not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o 1._o 23._o 1._o zosim_fw-la oros_n august_n civit._fw-la 5._o 23._o radagaisus_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o stilicho_n and_o he_o himself_o and_o almost_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n or_o famine_n stilicho_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n by_o god_n of_o preserve_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o usurp_a of_o it_o which_o appear_v also_o in_o another_o memorable_a instance_n when_o he_o 2._o he_o zosim_fw-la oros_n hieron_n rubeus_n hist_o raven_n lib._n 2._o save_v the_o empire_n from_o total_a ruin_n by_o succour_v saul_n the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n under_o he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o alarick_n 2._o when_o 30._o when_o oros_n lib_n 7._o socrat._v 7.10_o sozom._n 9_o 6-9_a jornand_n cap._n 30._o alarick_n take_v rome_n he_o sack_v indeed_o and_o rifle_v it_o but_o burn_v only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o jornandes_n have_v particular_o observe_v and_o leave_v the_o large_a church_n of_o peter_n entire_a for_o a_o asylum_n for_o the_o christian_n 3._o when_o athaulphus_n the_o goth_n not_o long_o after_o have_v pillage_v rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v entire_o to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a roman_a power_n he_o be_v opportune_o divert_v by_o placidia_n the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o persuade_v to_o make_v a_o 6._o a_o petau._n ration_n temp._n lib._n 6._o peace_n and_o retire_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o marry_v she_o a._n d._n 414._o 4_o attila_n the_o hun_n and_o genserick_n the_o vandal_n be_v both_o hinder_v from_o fire_v and_o destroy_v rome_n by_o the_o eloquence_n and_o prudent_a behaviour_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o grotii_fw-la and_o procop._n pag_n 359_o 360_o 398_o 474._o ex_fw-la ed._n
the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v extinguish_v and_o narses_n make_v governor_n of_o it_o for_o justinian_n about_o a.d._n 553._o who_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n after_o sixteen_o year_n administration_n of_o it_o longinus_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n a._n d._n 569._o when_o the_o consul_n entire_o cease_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v abolish_v and_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o duchy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o ravenna_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v original_o from_o scanzia_n into_o pannonia_n begin_v in_o italy_n which_o last_v until_o a._n d._n 756._o after_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o beat_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o pope_n leo_n dec._n 25._o a._n d._n 800._o all_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o denote_v speed_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n in_o the_o meridian_n height_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n audible_o and_o terrible_o woe_n 27_o woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 27_o here_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o the_o apstasy_n chap._n 11.14_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v include_v according_a to_o a_o observation_n frequent_o make_v all_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o rise_a antichristianism_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o such_o be_v among_o many_o other_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a 45._o excellent_a dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o append._n pag._n 45._o epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o gregory_n 326._o gregory_n dr._n cave_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 322_o 326._o nazianzen_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n say_v that_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v he_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o synod_n and_o then_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o to_o style_v a_o tyrannical_a or_o a_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o excessive_a state_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n free_o julian_n free_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 61_o 62._o orat._n 1._o adv_n julian_n confess_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n proceed_v from_o thence_o 3_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o discipline_n 410._o discipline_n cave_n be_v life_n pag._n 409_o 410._o exercise_v it_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a emperor_n theodosius_n who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o penitence_n submit_v unto_o it_o 4._o 13._o 4._o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocal._n in_o append._n pag._n 13._o jerome_n theodoret_n andreas_n caesariensis_n arethas_n and_o other_o who_o plain_o testify_v that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o do_v also_o 30._o also_o cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n 30._o chrysostom_n cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o who_o be_v excellent_a witness_n to_o many_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o former_a 55._o former_a augustin_n epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 55._o complain_v exceed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o more_o than_o jewish_a servitude_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o expression_n give_v light_a to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ch._n 2.9_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o corruption_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v do_v when_o god_n permit_v such_o deviation_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v man_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o by_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a restraint_n 5._o salvian_n gildas_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v loud_o testify_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o testify_v during_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o corruption_n for_o which_o god_n bring_v these_o woe_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v the_o protestant_n who_o have_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o laborious_a collection_n of_o monsieur_n allix_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n chap._n ix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n i._n e._n a_o 1_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o fall_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n apostatise_v from_o a_o christian_a church_n state_n to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o event_n according_a to_o god_n alwise_a disposal_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o satanical_a kingdom_n and_o a_o antichristian_a authority_n rev._n 2.24_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 1_o here_o the_o papacy_n be_v describe_v 1._o because_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n chap._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o mahomet_n who_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n any_o place_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o dignity_n at_o all_o from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v 3_o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o new_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fall_v star_n mention_v chap_n 8.10_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o comet_n this_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o one_o power_n to_o another_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a and_o consume_a condition_n bereave_v of_o all_o power_n 4._o this_o fall_a star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o satanical_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o synagogue_n a_o throne_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostasy_n especial_o the_o papacy_n aught_o here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n locum_fw-la dr._n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la lightfoot_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o a_o door_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o preach_v and_o erect_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o its_o former_a gentilism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 5._o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v and_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n be_v place_v by_o all_o historian_n in_o a.d._n 622._o when_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n be_v general_o place_v by_o protestant_n sixteen_o year_n before_o it_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o a._n d._n 606._o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o
fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o their_o tail_n or_o crafty_a pretence_n for_o they_o be_v note_v to_o have_v at_o first_o enter_v europe_n revel_n europe_n lord_n nepeir_n on_o the_o revel_n humane_o although_o they_o proceed_v after_o to_o oppression_n and_o last_o for_o their_o high_a and_o vainglorious_a word_n and_o title_n and_o the_o fair_a pretence_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o idolatry_n which_o be_v then_o too_o visible_a and_o predominant_a in_o the_o church_n 20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o 31_o the_o man_n i._n e._n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n viz._n the_o western_a which_o be_v not_o kill_v i.e._n utter_o destroy_a by_o these_o forego_v plague_n inflict_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n yet_o repent_v not_o notwithstanding_o these_o judgement_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 22.17_o jerem._n 25.6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 32_o devil_n i._n e._n daemon_n leu._n 17.7_o and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v i._n e._n image_n psalm_n 115_o 4.135_o 15._o 31_o the_o three_o of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v kill_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n must_v signify_v the_o remain_a part_n that_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n whilst_o the_o mahometan_a antichrist_n tyrannize_v in_o the_o eastern_a 32_o by_o daemon_n be_v mean_v spirit_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o soul_n depart_v see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n i._n e._n persecution_n nor_o of_o their_o 33_o sorcery_n i._n e._n wicked_a art_n and_o false_a device_n to_o deceive_v soul_n nahum_n 3.4_o isa_n 47.9_o 12._o nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n or_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n i._n e._n cheat_v of_o man_n by_o sanctify_a pretence_n 33_o such_o as_o exorcism_n relic_n anointing_n and_o her_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o all_o her_o bewitch_a and_o intoxicate_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n x._o 1_o and_o i_o see_v 1_o another_o mighty_a or_o powerful_a psalm_n 103.20_o angel_n i._n e._n 2_o christ_n come_v 3_o down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n appear_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n clothe_v with_o a_o 4_o cloud_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o a_o 5_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o he_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o mahometism_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n i_o e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v glorious_a chap._n 1.16_o and_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n his_o action_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 1.15_o dan._n 10.6_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o a_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n 2_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o appear_v for_o to_o he_o might_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v chap._n 5.10_o and_o this_o very_a angel_n although_o in_o a_o distinct_a appearance_n chap._n 11.3_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n which_o word_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a description_n take_v from_o dan._n chap._n 10_o and_o 12._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 3_o a_o phrase_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v or_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n gen._n 11_o 5.18_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3.7_o 8._o psal_n 144.5_o isa_n 64.1_o maimonid_v ductor_n dubit_fw-la 1.10_o 4_o a_o white_a bright_a cloud_n answerable_a to_o the_o white_a linen_n dan._n 10_o 5.12_o 6._o 5_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o who_o appear_v thus_o clothe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o rainbow_n a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o symbol_n shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v permit_v a_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o overflow_v the_o church_n and_o mahometism_n to_o prevail_v after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4_o 3._o 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a 6_o book_n open_v show_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o fulfil_v and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n 7_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o lord_n of_o both_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o psal_n 2_o 8.72_o 8._o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n before_o chap._n 5._o but_o be_v now_o call_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o its_o vision_n be_v already_o fulfil_v whereupon_o it_o be_v bulk_n be_v contract_v into_o a_o lesser_a space_n and_o it_o be_v before_o seal_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a to_o have_v some_o notable_a appearance_n and_o effect_n 7_o to_z place_v one_o foot_n upon_o a_o thing_n signify_v dominion_n 60.8_o dominion_n deut._n 11.24_o psalm_n 60.8_o or_o to_o have_v in_o subjection_n as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o foot_n whereupon_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n to_o be_v universal_a he_o here_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n show_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o by_o speech_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n join_v both_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n as_o the_o type_n of_o it_o david_n be_v psal_n 72.8_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o stand_v upon_o or_o over_o the_o water_n dan._n 12.6_o 7._o be_v his_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 5.8_o so_o that_o by_o this_o action_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o which_o he_o here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v interrupt_v chief_o by_o antichristianism_n and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o mahometism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o methinks_v it_o be_v worth_a consider_v every_o action_n and_o word_n be_v weighty_a in_o prophecy_n why_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o represent_v as_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n dan._n 12.6_o 7_o whilst_o only_o two_o angel_n stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o its_o bank_n and_o that_o he_o here_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n which_o grotius_n himself_o think_v to_o have_v some_o signification_n who_o suppose_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v by_o water_n sea_n river_n in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o western_a 34.6_o western_a numb_a 34.6_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereupon_o our_o version_n translate_v what_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o seaward_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o west_n and_o westward_o gen._n 12_o 8.28_o 14._o exod._n 10.19_o ezek._n 48.1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v all_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n island_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o particular_o our_o european_n part_n at_o least_o those_o in_o the_o archipelago_n the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o but_o also_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o east_n and_o west_n or_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o their_o language_n into_o land_n and_o sea_n mean_v by_o land_n all_o the_o
in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o afford_v we_o a_o prophetical_a view_n of_o a_o series_n of_o event_n in_o their_o orderly_a succession_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o reformation_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v mention_v or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o due_a place_n and_o season_n now_o allow_v but_o threescore_o and_o four_o year_n as_o a_o space_n of_o repentance_n allot_v by_o god_n chap._n 9.20_o 21._o which_o come_v nigh_o the_o term_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 1.12_o for_o the_o correct_v although_o not_o kill_v of_o the_o western_a apostasy_n by_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n remarkable_a be_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o when_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n he_o out_o of_o a_o small_a spark_n kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o set_v all_o europe_n in_o a_o combustion_n as_o 11._o as_o ration_n temp._n lib._n 9_o 11._o petavius_n speak_v who_o also_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v pitch_v upon_o general_o by_o chronologer_n for_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o reformation_n sleidan_n beginnning_n his_o commentary_n at_o it_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n an_z expedition_z against_o the_o turk_n be_v resolve_v upon_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o indulgence_n 562._o indulgence_n fox_n book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 47._o mezeray_fw-fr pag._n 562._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mezeray_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o evil_n mean_v the_o turk_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o second_o evil_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reformation_n now_o upon_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o a_o time_n when_o selimus_n have_v make_v extraordinary_a preparation_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o just_a before_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o great_a and_o successful_a warrior_n selyman_n the_o magnificent_a who_o overrun_v hungary_n and_o besieged_a vienna_n itself_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n although_o of_o another_o yet_o not_o of_o a_o less_o formidable_a nature_n than_o the_o turkish_a to_o the_o western_a apostasy_n for_o its_o impenitency_n but_o also_o a_o most_o notable_a appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o recompense_n make_v for_o the_o loss_n christianity_n in_o general_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o although_o that_o be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o in_o the_o true_a value_n and_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n name_n be_v so_o far_o tender_a of_o christianity_n as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o turk_n destroy_v the_o western_a empire_n by_o take_v rome_n or_o even_o vienna_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o solyman_n a.d._n 1529._o and_o a.d._n 1532._o when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o 361._o of_o bizarus_n de_fw-fr reb_n persicis_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o hungary_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o from_o their_o late_a defeat_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o reformation_n also_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o intimate_v that_o christian_o be_v not_o to_o despond_v at_o the_o great_a progress_n of_o mahometism_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a encroachment_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o religion_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o it_o and_o be_v rather_o of_o such_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o that_o of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la 2._o the_o reformation_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n upon_o the_o power_n give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v during_o his_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o time_n can_v not_o be_v then_o swear_v to_o be_v pass_v because_o his_o power_n still_o remain_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o time_n here_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n can_v be_v mean_v all_o time_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a but_o such_o division_n as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o dan._n 12.7_o into_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o the_o time_n time_n and_o any_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o half_a time_n be_v past_a it_o may_v be_v then_o true_o affirm_v that_o time_n that_o be_v such_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o half_a time_n break_v and_o diminish_v be_v no_o long_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n half_a time_n and_o the_o time_n and_o time_n be_v already_o whole_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o full_a expiration_n and_o actual_a end_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o antichristian_a time_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v until_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o worthy_a person_n assert_n that_o this_o oath_n take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o half_a time_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v in_o truth_n declare_v that_o such_o time_n sbould_z be_v no_o more_o which_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o to_o give_v a_o timely_a notice_n of_o his_o approach_a kingdom_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o other_o apperances_n and_o that_o space_n enough_o may_v be_v afford_v for_o the_o transaction_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o half_a time_n now_o if_o the_o half_a time_n begin_v at_o 1697_o at_o 1517_o 180_o 1697_o 1517._o then_o see_v that_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n it_o must_v end_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n at_o 1697._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o verse_n 7_o which_o must_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v begin_v a._n d._n 437._o for_o there_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n must_v be_v fix_v if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o from_o 1517_o from_o 1517_o 437_o 1080_o 1080_o 437_o 1517_o 1517._o deduct_v from_o it_o one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o year_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n then_o elapse_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o christ_n set_n his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o to_o the_o event_n which_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o western_a part_n viz._n europe_n fignify_v by_o the_o sea_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o when_o the_o new_a western_a world_n of_o america_n be_v just_o find_v out_o which_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o columbus_n a._n d._n 1492._o and_o discover_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n ad._n 1498._o the_o strait_n and_o sea_n of_o magellan_n be_v find_v a._n d._n 1518._o the_o very_a year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v continual_o large_a discovery_n and_o a_o new_a world_n whither_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v and_o where_o the_o reformation_n have_v find_v a_o refuge_n and_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n set_n his_o foot_n upon_o those_o place_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o sea_n extend_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o remarkable_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v very_o well_o here_o specify_v by_o the_o magnificent_a appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o have_v a_o book_n open_a by_o his_o loud_a voice_n by_o his_o roar_v and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v some_o remarkable_a manifest_a and_o efficacious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o reformation_n be_v as_o apolog·_n as_o in_o prefat_n &_o apolog·_n sleidan_n true_o
gain_v a_o line_n of_o time_n of_o 430_o year_n from_o solomon_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v make_v out_o also_o by_o dr._n beverley_n from_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o late_a chronologer_n who_o make_v this_o time_n to_o amount_v to_o 437_o or_o 439_o year_n at_o further_a although_o they_o confess_v after_o all_o their_o pain_n that_o this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o reason_n collect_v by_o 150-159_a by_o introduct_n chronol_n ad_fw-la hist_n eccles_n pag._n 150-159_a spanhemius_fw-la and_o therefore_o amid_o so_o much_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n where_o can_v we_o find_v a_o sure_a rest_n than_o in_o scripture_n who_o account_n of_o time_n will_v after_o all_o be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o that_o when_o profane_a history_n and_o chronology_n be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o take_v in_o prophetical_a time_n as_o well_o as_o historical_n and_o now_o have_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n or_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o year_n and_o withal_o a_o line_n of_o time_n from_o it_o to_o the_o cleanse_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i._n e._n of_o the_o christian_a church_n typify_v thereby_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n when_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v will_v appear_v open_a in_o heaven_n rev._n 11.19_o which_o account_n stand_v thus_o a._n m._n 5759_o a.d._n vulg_v 1772._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medo_n persian_a empire_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 8.13_o 14._o 2300_o which_o will_v end_v in_o the_o 5759th_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o 1772_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v daniel_n 75_o year_n you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o by_o a_o regressive_a order_n to_o the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o they_o at_o a.d._n 437_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v on_o paragr_n 5._o pag._n 210._o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o particular_a account_n and_o after_o a_o most_o accurate_a manner_n by_o dr._n beverley_n in_o his_o several_a treatise_n call_v scripture_n line_n of_o time_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o in_o this_o order_n  _fw-fr year_n 1._o from_o cyrus_n to_o daniel_n 70_o week_n 75_o 2._o daniel_n week_n 490_o 3._o the_o time_n between_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n 400_o 4._o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o 42_o month_n 1260_o 5._o the_o 30_o and_o 45_o year_n of_o daniel_n 75_o which_o amount_v to_o year_n 2300_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i._n e._n commission_n and_o ability_n of_o testimony_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o my_o two_o 13_o witness_n raise_v and_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n declare_v and_o preach_v 14_o against_o it_o and_o foretell_v judgement_n a_o thousand_o 15_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n all_o year_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 16_o i._n e._n in_o a_o despicable_a afflict_a and_o mournful_a condition_n 13_o to_o witness_n signify_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v be_v 55.4_o john_n 18.37_o act_n 26.16_o and_o also_o to_o pronounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinner_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v malach._n 3.5_o and_o the_o witness_n be_v two_o because_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n for_o confirmation_n deut._n 17.6.19_o 15._o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o small_a number_n but_o a_o sufficient_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o chief_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o these_o witness_n be_v general_o two_o and_o according_o god_fw-we here_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o witness_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pharaoh_n egypt_n balaam_n and_o moab_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v against_o baal_n ahab_n jezebel_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o as_o zerobabel_n and_o joshua_n be_v witness_n in_o babylon_n during_o the_o captivity_n 14_o so_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o the_o increase_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o be_v the_o future_a event_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v here_o mention_v must_v relate_v unto_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v until_o then_o under_o prophecy_n as_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o by_o the_o mournful_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v also_o of_o itself_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v under_o a_o delay_n a_o seal_v or_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v word_n of_o like_a import_n 15_o these_o day_n begin_v with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n run_v parallel_n along_o with_o they_o god_n take_v care_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o gentilism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v witness_n raise_v up_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o their_o suffering_n see_v num_fw-la 12._o 16_o this_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o prophet_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n particular_o of_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.3_o 4._o matth._n 3.4_o and_o thus_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o the_o gentile_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2.14_o 4_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v or_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o in_o the_o anti-type_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o two_o olive_n 17_o tree_n zach._n 4_o and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n 18_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o rev._n 1.20_o 19_o stand_v before_o or_o minister_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o earth_n zach._n 4.14_o 17_o the_o type_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o zech._n 4._o and_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v olive-tree_n upon_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_a one_o zech._n 4.14_o or_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o they_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n that_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o full_o replenish_v with_o as_o a_o olive_n tree_n be_v with_o oil_n whereupon_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unction_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o 3._o because_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o christian_a and_o against_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a and_o against_o babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v call_v a_o mountain_n zech._n 10.4_o and_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o zechariah_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o anoint_a or_o choose_v servant_n of_o god_n replenish_v with_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o level_v the_o mountain_n of_o antichristianism_n verse_n 7._o and_o to_o finish_v establish_v and_o build_v up_o the_o pure_a church_n verse_n 9_o and_o that_o out_o of_o small_a thing_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v small_a beginning_n and_o a_o sackcloth_n or_o contemptible_a and_o afflict_a condition_n 18_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o candlestick_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.20_o as_o grotius_n have_v most_o apposite_o remark_v on_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n
succession_n the_o office_n of_o witness_v must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n chap._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a succession_n wherein_o antipas_n or_o christ_n faithful_a antipapal_a witness_n be_v mention_v and_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o antichristian_a balaam_n and_o jezebel_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n witness_n do_v witness_n against_o the_o literal_a balaam_n and_o jezebel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 19_o to_o stand_v before_o signify_v to_o be_v one_o servant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o these_o church_n serve_v god_n pure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pure_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n chap._n 14.5_o and_o continual_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n chap._n 8.2_o 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_o and_o wilful_o hurt_v i._n e._n oppress_v injure_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_fw-la the_o course_n of_o their_o prophecy_n fire_v 20_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n i._n e._n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o preach_v be_v 4.4_o jerem_n 23.29_o malac._n 3.11_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n i._n e._n convince_v or_o confound_v opposer_n be_v 44.26_o jerem_n 1_o 10.5_o 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n 21_o will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o manner_n 22_o be_v kill_v by_o spiritual_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 20_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o what_o elijah_n do_v 2_o king_n 1._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o avenge_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n they_o denounce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 21_o this_o repetition_n assure_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n observe_v concern_v the_o double_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o 22_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n intimate_v this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n be_v use_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v by_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n as_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1.10_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v their_o destruction_n compare_v jerem._n â—8_o 7_o 9_o and_o ezek._n 32_o 18.43_o 3._o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o that_o place_n 6_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v 23_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n jerem._n 1.10_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a droughth_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n isa_n 5.6_o amos_n 8.11_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n verse_n 3._o and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n i._n e._n people_n and_o nation_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n i._n e._n to_o embroil_v 24_o they_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o worldly_a and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o it_o with_o all_o plague_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o denounce_v they_o jerem_n 1.10_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v denounce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o what_o elijah_n do_v 1_o king_n chap._n 17_o 1.18_o 1_o 41._o as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v to_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.17_o 24_o which_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o consequential_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n upon_o earth_n matth._n 10.34_o 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v 25_o have_v finish_v their_o 26_o testimony_n the_o 27_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n now_o in_o its_o ascent_n or_o rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o satanical_a power_n and_o kingdom_n chap_n 2_o 14._o 9_o 1_o 2._o chap_n 13._o and_o 17_o 8._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o after_o a_o more_o open_a and_o cruel_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o dan._n 7_o 21_o 8.9-12_a and_o shall_v at_o 28_o last_o overcome_v they_o i._n e._n prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v 28_o afterward_o kill_v they_o by_o anathema_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o 29_o suppress_v and_o extirpate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n 25_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o render_v by_o postquam_fw-la in_o 8.28_o in_o matth._n 9.15_o luke_n 14.8_o john_n 8.28_o scripture_n and_o the_o loeum_fw-la the_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loeum_fw-la aorist_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o past_a tense_n and_o according_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o french_a and_o other_o version_n 26_o they_o prophesy_v the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n but_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o during_o which_o war_n they_o also_o prophesy_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o testimony_n be_v some_o way_n distinct_a from_o their_o prophecy_n and_o be_v to_o end_v before_o it_o now_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o witness_n may_v prophesy_v in_o that_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v anathematise_v and_o deprive_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o the_o great_a their_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o prophetical_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v literal_o kill_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11_o 4.12_o 24._o but_o testimony_n suppose_v a_o ability_n to_o appear_v open_o and_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v hear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o witness_n give_v testimony_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o prophet_n 27_o a_o methaphor_n take_v from_o daniel_n where_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o 20.26_o by_o vid._n mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 598._o grot._n in_o dan._n 2_o 31._o 7_o 3._o matth._n 20.26_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_a apostasy_n or_o pagano_n christian_n monarchy_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v more_o convenient_o show_v 17._o show_v on_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v dr._n cressener_n learned_a and_o judicious_a treatise_n concern_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o great_a truth_n evident_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduplication_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v become_v notorious_a and_o famous_a and_o from_o his_o be_v represent_v as_o actual_o ascend_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o rise_n or_o ascend_v beast_n out_o of_o satanical_a depth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o a_o throne_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v about_o 606._o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 9.1_o 28_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o until_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o doubtful_a combat_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n in_o daniel_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o wax_v great_a but_o do_v not_o prevail_v but_o by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o to_o magnify_v itself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o as_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 29_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o death_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o happen_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o
be_v before_o as_o to_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a life_n of_o a_o church_n 8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n i._n e._n these_o church_n anathematise_v and_o suppress_v shall_v lie_v unburied_a in_o the_o 30_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o e._n their_o censure_n against_o they_o and_o suppress_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v public_a open_v and_o notorious_a through_o the_o whole_a extent_n and_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n which_o 31_o spiritual_o i._n e._n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o be_v 32_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 33_o sodom_n for_o its_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n by_o idolatry_n and_o egypt_n for_o its_o tyranny_n and_o its_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 34_o where_o also_o or_o in_o which_o great_a city_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_a 30_o by_o street_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o broad_a open_v and_o public_a place_n of_o concourse_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 5.6_o and_o esther_n 6.9_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o some_o church_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o city_n concern_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o chap_n 14_o 8.17_o 18_o 18_o 10._o great_a city_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o the_o devastation_n make_v upon_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o open_a view_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wicked_a be_v threaten_v with_o job_n 18.17_o that_o their_o remembrance_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n in_o the_o street_n 31_o from_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o mystical_a allegory_n which_o be_v common_a then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n especial_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o 23_o or_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n for_o to_o call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v frequent_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n although_o i_o presume_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o as_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edom_n moab_n leviathan_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n express_o declare_v chap._n 38.17_o so_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 33_o thus_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o 34_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o under_o their_o dominion_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a by_o their_o authority_n upon_o which_o account_n his_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o rome_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o it_o succeed_v the_o 728_o the_o mori_n oper._n theol._n 721_o 728_o synagogue_n in_o its_o carnal_a hypocritical_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o be_v a_o city_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o in_o his_o 9.4_o his_o matth._n 25.40_o 45._o act_n 9.4_o member_n to_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v he_o impute_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o he_o ask_v saul_n why_o he_o persecute_v he_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n and_o because_o the_o apostasy_n reign_v there_o which_o sin_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n afresh_o and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4-8_a 9_o and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o matter_n shall_v see_v or_o diligent_o consider_v their_o dead_a body_n i_o e._n the_o deplorable_a and_o ruinous_a state_n of_o these_o desolate_a church_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_o see_v num_fw-la 37._o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 35_o grave_n i._n e._n to_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o irrecoverable_a condition_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v ezek._n 37_o 11-14_a hos_fw-la 6.2_o 35_o the_o same_o metaphor_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37_o 1-14_a and_o by_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o by_o dry_a bone_n in_o a_o open_a valley_n and_o by_o dead_a body_n in_o grave_n be_v mean_v a_o hopeless_a condition_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o more_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o time_n of_o public_a joy_n hest_n 9.19_o 22._o nehem._n 8_o 10-12_a because_o these_o two_o prophet_n 36_o torment_v by_o their_o reproof_n denounce_v of_o judgement_n contrary_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o judg._n 16.6_o jon._n 4.9_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a people_n 36_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o particular_o elijah_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o trouble_v wicked_a king_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18.21_o 20._o 11_o and_o after_o three_o 37_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n 38_o of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v wonderful_o revive_v ezek._n 37.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 6.2_o and_o they_o stand_v 38_o upon_o their_o foot_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o service_n and_o defence_n and_o appear_v with_o courage_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n ezek._n 2_o 1-3.37_a 10._o and_o great_a fear_n 39_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o see_v they_o revive_v so_o wonderful_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o their_o enemy_n 37_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n napeir_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a prophetical_a day_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a day_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o year_n but_o any_o time_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o man_n day_n now_o if_o day_n signify_v time_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v very_o well_o 284-293_a well_o lord_n napeir_n on_o the_o revel_n prop._n 1.15_o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag_n 179._o and_o his_o appendix_n to_o dan._n pag._n 284-293_a signify_v so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o comport_v with_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a 1260_o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n too_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o witness_n collective_o take_v from_o who_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o notion_n as_o the_o body_n do_v from_o its_o member_n have_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a allot_v she_o as_o well_o as_o 1260_o day_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v something_o porportionable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v her_o seed_n and_o be_v coaeval_fw-fr with_o she_o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o 1260_o day_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a if_o you_o account_v the_o day_n for_o year_n and_o then_o again_o resolve_v those_o year_n into_o day_n denote_v so_o many_o year_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o
upon_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a change_n of_o thing_n 50_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o perhaps_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n almighty_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v 51_o unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o usurp_v by_o satan_n mahometism_n antichistianism_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hâ—th_o reign_v visible_o and_o powerful_o in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o rival_n 51_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o proclaim_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n 18_o and_o or_o although_o 52_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o paganize_a christian_n verse_n 2._o be_v angry_a for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o usurp_v verse_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o 99.1_o and_o or_o but_o 52_o thy_o wrath_n 53_o be_v come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o execute_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o minister_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o too_o the_o saint_n or_o eminent_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o talent_n god_n have_v give_v they_o act_v 10.2_o 34_o 35._o small_a and_o great_o in_o office_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o mat._n 25._o and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 52_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o article_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o acceptation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 15_o 10.17_o 5._o job_n 17.10_o jerem._n 11.17_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 53_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12.1_o and_o the_o great_a battle_n rev._n 16._o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o pure_a worship_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n become_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v now_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o before_o be_v measure_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o verse_n 2._o the_o ark_n 54_o of_o his_o testament_n i._n e._n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v by_o antichristianism_n be_v most_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n i._n e._n high_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 24_o rev._n 4_o 5.8_o 5._o 54_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o numb_a 4.5_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o exod._n 25._o testament_n be_v always_o keep_v secret_a and_o cover_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v typify_v which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o peter_n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o now_o these_o mystery_n call_v here_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v mighty_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n appear_v open_v that_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o all_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n from_o who_o also_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v by_o type_n and_o veil_n and_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13-16_a rom._n 11.25_o which_o temple_n here_o open_v and_o the_o ark_n see_v it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n the_o 40th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o *_o there_o appear_v in_o vision_n a_o great_a wonder_n or_o prodigious_a sign_n portend_v great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n †_o or_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n state_n a_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa_n 54.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o clothe_v or_o environ_v which_o the_o sun_n beam_v shine_v all_o about_o she_o i._n e._n full_a of_o communication_n of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4.2_o and_o the_o moon_n 1_o i._n e._n antichristianism_n under_o her_o foot_n i._n e._n in_o comtempt_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n 2_o of_o twelve_o 3_o star_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n 1.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o *_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v but_o just_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o subject_n be_v prosecute_v in_o this_o the_o following_z and_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6.9_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o next_o seal_n †_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v cursory_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11.12_o num_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o in_o this_o book_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o primary_o of_o the_o church-state_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o archetype_n or_o state_n of_o it_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o archetypal_a and_o exemplar_n state_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 11.19_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o hebr._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o worldly_a altar_n worldly_a see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 9_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n of_o one_o altar_n sanctuary_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o call_v the_o jewish_a a_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n a_o consessus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o after_o his_o accusation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godship_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n whereupon_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o brethren_n be_v acquit_v upon_o satan_n fall_n from_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v by_o god_n justice_n over_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a administration_n and_o the_o present_a advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o mutability_n may_v be_v reprseent_v by_o the_o
20._o the_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o this_o place_n and_o pag._n 613._o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o coloss_n 2.8_o 20._o moon_n the_o low_a of_o the_o planet_n and_o near_o to_o the_o earth_n paganism_n also_o one_o and_z the_o same_o symbol_n have_v divers_a signification_n in_o scripture_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o heb._n 9.11_o may_v be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o it_o but_o antichristianism_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o these_o vision_n denote_v by_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o the_o paganism_n it_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n who_o idolatrous_a rite_n be_v work_n of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o governess_n and_o who_o festivity_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o aspect_n of_o that_o planet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v be_v here_o under_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o eclipse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v out_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n typify_v by_o ephesus_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v its_o first_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o 25._o a_o compare_v luke_n 21.24_o with_o rom._n 11.12_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diminution_n or_o eclipse_n from_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v diminish_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a light_n of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o convert_v until_o the_o paganize_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v fullfil_v 2_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o word_n crown_n be_v use_v isa_n 28.5_o phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n enlighten_v and_o adorn_v by_o grace_n gift_n and_o communication_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o capable_a of_o have_v its_o light_n eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n rise_v from_o under_o its_o foot_n and_o of_o have_v its_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n fall_v from_o off_o its_o head_n except_o christ_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o 3_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v represent_v by_o twelve_o star_n because_o they_o enlighten_v the_o church_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o sixth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n not_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a type_n of_o antichristianism_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 5._o and_o 21_o 15-21_a and_o perhaps_o the_o twelve_o star_n may_v be_v symbolical_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n predict_v and_o typify_v by_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a empire_n 2_o and_o she_o i._n e._n the_o church_n be_v with_o 4_o child_z i._n e._n very_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a with_o true_a christian_n be_v 54_o 1.60_o 22.66_o 8._o ezek._n 16.20_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v i._n e._n labour_v with_o her_o utmost_a endavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o set_v up_o and_o propagate_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66.7_o gal._n 4.19_o 4_o the_o metaphor_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o isaiah_n description_n of_o the_o perfect_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66_o 5-24_a 3_o and_o whilst_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o 5_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o 6_o great_z 6_o red_z 7_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v pagan_a roman_a empire_n of_o a_o great_a jurisdiction_n and_o extent_n have_v seven_o 8_o head_n or_o form_n of_o chief_a government_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o see_v chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o 9_o horn_n or_o king_n dan._n 7.20_o 24._o chap._n 17.12_o and_o seven_o 10_o crown_n or_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n nothing_o the_o seven_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n to_o have_v be_v imperial_a and_o supreme_a 5_o the_o dragon_n appear_v as_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o god_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v now_o worship_v and_o in_o power_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n 6_o 6_o 7_o pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n and_o empire_n be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o be_v 27_o 1.51_o 9_o ezek._n 29_o 3.32_o 2._o dragon_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o leviathan_n and_o other_o monstrous_a creature_n for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v 1.3_o translate_v dr._n pocock_n on_o mic._n 1.8_o malac._n 1.3_o dragon_n signify_v in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o dragon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a kingdom_n show_v a_o diobolical_a spirit_n in_o its_o persecution_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o unjust_a enlargement_n of_o dominion_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o of_o a_o great_a size_n and_o red_a or_o bloody_a and_o because_o satan_n call_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n from_o his_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o shape_n ver_fw-la 9.2_o cor._n 11.3_o real_o influence_v and_o preside_v over_o that_o empire_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o govern_n and_o assist_v daemon_n and_o be_v indeed_o worship_v by_o they_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 8_o rome_n indeed_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o head_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o govern_v part_n isa_n 7.20_o dan._n 7.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v apposite_o denote_v the_o seven_o successive_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n the_o seven_o head_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o 9_o horn_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.6_o signify_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o horn_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v dan._n 2.41_o where_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v the_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v ten._n see_v chap._n 17.12_o 10_o crown_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o imperatorial_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o appear_v crown_v because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o king_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v on_o chap._n 13_o 1._o 17_o 12._o 4_o and_o his_o 11_o tail_n i._n e._n his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v after_o he_o and_o reduce_v under_o his_o power_n the_o three_o 12_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o potentacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v 13_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v watch_v and_o ready_a fierce_a and_o hungry_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o before_o the_o woman_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o devour_v 14_o her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v 11_o some_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rattle-snakess_a have_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a long_a tail_n which_o be_v a_o place_n a_o moor_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 601._o hammond_n on_o the_o place_n emblem_n of_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o a_o long_a military_a train_n of_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o tail_n also_o signify_v in_o scripture_n subtlety_n and_o may_v here_o denote_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n prophecy_n magic_a and_o the_o like_a whereby_o he_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o men._n see_v chap._n 9.10_o 12_o by_o the_o three_o part_n be_v mean_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a note_n of_o time_n give_v we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n upon_o
the_o former_a which_o be_v perfect_o and_o direct_o satanical_a be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o idolatry_n less_o diabolical_a 10_o and_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n obtain_v in_o heaven_n i_o hear_v a_o loud_a 24_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o deliver_v and_o exalt_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n i._n e._n deliverance_n from_o satan_n claim_n power_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o a_o fall_a world_n and_o from_o persecution_n and_o strength_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n i._n e._n the_o glorious_a advancement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v cast_v 25_o down_o or_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o accuse_v 26_o they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n be_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o false_a accuser_n 24_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_v contain_z an_z epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o chapter_n the_o chap._n 7._o n._n 23._o and_o n._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_a which_o yet_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n chap._n 17.10_o concern_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n see_v dr._n cave_n learned_a introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 25_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wrestle_v as_o grotius_n note_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o act_n and_o govern_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 26_o expression_n take_v from_o job_n 1._o and_o the_o four_o and_o zech._n 3._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n represent_v satan_n as_o accuse_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o aggravate_v their_o real_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o exciting_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o as_o they_o notorious_o do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 1_o chap._n 14_a but_o perhaps_o this_o accusation_n may_v relate_v to_o satan_n appear_v at_o this_o judiciary_n trial_n allege_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o may_v urge_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v 11_o and_o they_o 27_o i._n e._n our_o brethren_n overcome_v he_o in_fw-la this_o judiciary_n trial_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subtle_a art_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o and_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 27_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o way_n how_o paganism_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o antichristianism_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o saint_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n cheerful_a and_o patient_a suffer_v not_o by_o resistance_n war_n and_o murder_n chap._n 11.7_o although_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a import_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a cause_n who_o prevail_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v so_o many_o preparatory_a judgement_n to_o this_o end_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o by_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n after_o which_o ensue_v the_o ruin_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n you_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o good_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n which_o be_v faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o earthly_a mind_v and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o empire_n judas_n 13._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o his_o exalt_a state_n unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a 28_o time_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a reign_n 28_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o make_v only_o some_o feeble_a effort_n under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o with_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o short_a time_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o satan_n know_v be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a thousand_o year_n of_o his_o past_a reign_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o former_a empire_n and_o dominion_n he_o persecute_a *_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n *_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v resume_v and_o the_o persecution_n here_o mention_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n chap._n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a persecution_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n which_o judgement_n design_v as_o a_o chastisement_n by_o god_n be_v intend_v by_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o persecution_n be_v divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o antichristianize_a party_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n a_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o true_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i._n e._n prepare_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o 6._o two_o 29_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n i._n e._n effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o safe_a delivery_n from_o this_o danger_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o obscure_a invisible_a condition_n verse_n 6._o into_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n verse_n 6._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v or_o preserve_v for_o a_o 30_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o from_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n and_o
be_v signify_v the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o fire_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o great_a tribulation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v shorten_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 10.22_o matth._n 24.22_o rom._n 9.28_o 7_o by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n whence_o these_o phrase_n cedar_n of_o god_n mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o harp_n be_v signify_v such_o heavenly_a music_n or_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o david_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o music_n of_o god_n in_o 7.6_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o scripture_n skill_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o david_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 17.13_o 18._o and_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n exercise_v themselves_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o miriam_n with_o timbrel_n dance_n and_o song_n exod._n 15_o 20-22_a 3_o and_o 8_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o secure_a state_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o style_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v by_o he_o exod._n 15._o the_o 3.5_o the_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o 3.5_o and_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o faithful_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o song_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o egyptian_n the_o subject_a of_o moses_n song_n be_v a_o type_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sing_v chap_n 5_o 8-14_a saying_n great_a as_o to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.12_o and_o marvellous_a as_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 5.12_o be_v all_o thy_n work_v especial_o those_o wrought_v in_o our_o deliverance_n lord_n god_n almighty_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4.8_o just_a in_o punish_v and_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n i._n e._n proceed_n and_o action_n exod._n 15.13_o deut._n 42.4_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v deliver_v and_o exalt_v exod._n 15.17_o 18._o rev._n 5.9_o 8_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n also_o do_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o betwixt_o which_o song_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a congruity_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n 4_o who_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n rev._n 5.13_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o judgement_n exod._n 15_o 14-16_a jerem._n 10.7_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n thou_o thy_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n exod._n 15.3_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4_o 8._o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o alone_a exod._n 15_o 14-16_a rev._n 4_o 8-11_a and_o 5.13_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o triumph_n over_o thy_o enemy_n exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.13_o 5_o and_o after_o that_o song_n and_o vision_n i_o look_v again_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v the_o 9_o temple_n or_o 7.44_o or_o psal_n 28_o 2._o 138_o 2._o grot._n and_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n and_o on_o act_n 7.44_o oracle_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n where_o god_n use_v to_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o two_o table_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v what_o god_n require_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o exod._n 25.10_o 22.31_o 18_o 38_o 21._o numb_a 1.50_o deut._n 31.6_o act_n 7.44_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 2._o be_v open_v i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a appearance_n of_o a_o exalt_v state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o very_a great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n will_n aod_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o 10_o judgement_n 9_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n denote_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o open_v to_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v many_o gradual_a open_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o several_a advances_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o its_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v chap._n 11.19_o only_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n redemption_n whereas_o here_o the_o whole_a inward_a tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v discover_v which_o have_v several_a 15_a several_a heb._n 9_o 15_a other_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o ark_n whereby_o other_o manifestation_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o primary_n type_n allude_v to_o yet_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a type_n and_o the_o ultimate_a prospect_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o god_n dwelling_n in_o holy_a soul_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o his_o shecinah_n or_o special_a presence_n and_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v rev._n 21.3_o 22._o 10_o this_o i_o take_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o approach_a judgement_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v now_o plain_o make_v know_v express_v here_o by_o the_o open_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a response_n and_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n stroke_n or_o punishment_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n i._n e._n they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o show_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o which_o these_o judgement_n proceed_v see_v chap._n 1_o 13_o 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n chap._n 4_o 6._o 6_o 1._o give_v 11_o unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n 2_o chron._n 4.22_o rev._n 5.8_o full_a not_o of_o incense_n but_o of_o the_o 12_o wrath_n of_o god_n tread_a cut_v of_o the_o winepress_n of_o his_o wrath_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v fill_v chap._n 14_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 1._o 19_o 15._o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o utter_a and_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n deut._n 32_o 22-43_a heb._n 10.31_o 11_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v indeed_o the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o beside_o the_o material_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o these_o judiciary_n plague_n there_o be_v also_o something_o in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n of_o hell_n of_o rom._n 12.19_o heb._n
10_o 28-31_a see_v dr._n tho._n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o hell_n hell_n torment_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v now_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o sting_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o they_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o one_o general_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n who_o voice_n be_v as_o thunder_n and_o who_o have_v the_o very_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o golden_a vial_n to_o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o golden_a vial_n and_o incense_n be_v a_o emblem_n chap._n 5._o 8._o 12_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v as_o grape_n of_o sodom_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o into_o the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n tread_v by_o christ_n chap._n 19_o 15._o as_o redeemer_n and_o out_o of_o that_o wine_n be_v these_o vial_n fill_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n and_o recompense_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o demerit_n and_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v shed_v and_o as_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5.8_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n so_o be_v these_o full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o oppress_a saint_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v 13_o fill_v with_o 14_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n i._n e._n there_o be_v settle_v manifestatiâ—ns_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o glorious_a presence_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n ezek._n 43_o 4-6_a and_o 15_o or_o but_o no_o man_n or_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n god_n glorious_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v in_o its_o high_a manifestation_n ezek._n 48_o 35._o rev_n 21.3_o 23_o 24._o till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n until_o the_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n 16_o hinder_v god_n presence_n ezek._n 43.9_o 13_o the_o constant_a 1-9_a constant_a exod._n 43.34_o 35._o leu._n 16.2_o numb_a 9_o 15-23_a 1_o king_n 8_o 10-13_a 2_o chron._n 7_o 14_a ezek._n 43_o 1-9_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o cloud_n cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n whereby_o god_n take_v as_o it_o be_v possession_n of_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o ezekiel_n as_o fill_v the_o house_n or_o temple_n with_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 43.5_o 7_o 9_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v near_o its_o settlement_n in_o the_o bless_a milennium_n when_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o he_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n rev._n 21.2_o 3_o 22_o 23._o 14_o light_n 36._o light_n see_v on_o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 36._o and_o bright_a fire_n be_v the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n but_o when_o smoak_n appear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v intimate_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n refer_v to_o and_o mixture_n of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o in_o this_o place_n because_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o execute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o light_n and_o bright_a cloud_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoak_n and_o not_o light_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o wrath_n jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v who_o defilement_n represent_v by_o smoke_n chap._n 9_o 2._o and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n anger_n smoke_v against_o they_o for_o otherwise_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n isa_n 27.4_o 15_o a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v moses_n exod._n 40.35_o whereby_o be_v express_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o this_o time_n of_o vengeance_n which_o not_o create_v being_n not_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v the_o 18._o the_o isa_n chapter_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 12.1_o matth._n 24.21_o 29_o 30._o mark_v 13.19_o luke_n 21.23_o 24._o rev._n 3_o 10.7_o 14.16_o 18._o time_n of_o such_o trouble_v as_o never_o be_v call_v the_o great_a temptation_n the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n and_o will_v be_v so_o very_o terrible_a that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 12.12_o who_o shall_v wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o bless_a millennium_n shall_v begin_v which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v prefigure_v by_o 12-18_a by_o exod._n 24_o 12-18_a mose_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n until_o after_o six_o day_n and_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o it_o by_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o 20.4_o the_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 20.4_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o sabbatical_a millennium_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n month_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o at_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v open_v that_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o high_a state_n of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n consist_v in_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n without_o any_o smoke_n of_o anger_n from_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o be_v enjoy_v until_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o beast_n month_n end_v at_o 1697_o until_o a._n d._n 1772._o when_o the_o 75_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o will_v be_v expire_v as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v 16_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o several_a gradual_a 23._o gradual_a ezek._n 8.4_o 6.9_o 3.10_o 4_o 15-19_a 11_o 23._o removal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o its_o departure_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o his_o not_o return_v into_o it_o so_o as_o to_o fill_v it_o and_o inhabit_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n and_o their_o abomination_n in_o his_o anger_n ezek_n 39_o 11-29.43_a 1-9_a chap._n xvi_o the_o text._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n or_o a_o powerful_a command_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o about_o a_o most_o important_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o original_a and_o arche-type_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n chap._n 15.1_o 8._o say_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o ministerial_a instrument_n of_o god_n will_n who_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o a_o special_a command_n go_v your_o way_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o swiftness_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o commission_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o thr_fw-mi wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o 1_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o this_o chapter_n relate_v whole_o to_o thing_n future_a be_v thereupon_o very_o obscure_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o most_o interpreter_n have_v do_v or_o in_o a_o litteral_n one_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n plain_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n 2_o ep._n 3._o peter_n and_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o interpret_n earth_n sea_n rivers_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o so_o many_o gradual_a preparation_n to_o the_o general_n dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o question_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o vial_n be_v fill_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 14.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o that_o observation_n be_v true_a that_o these_o vial_n must_v
psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o matth._n 7.2_o 6_o for_o they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a profession_n verse_n 2._o have_v shed_n the_o *_o blood_n of_o saint_n i._n e._n holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n witness_n chap._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 3_o 18._o and_o thou_o have_v therefore_o give_v they_o blood_n or_o bloody_a water_n to_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o judg._n 1.7_o 1_o sam._n 15.33_o isa_n 49.26_o obad._n 16._o *_o hencc_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o this_o vial_n be_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a raise_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o the_o principal_a persecutor_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o just_a retaliation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v be_v then_o alive_a will_v be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o god_n vengeance_n will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o last_o day_n which_o be_v denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o be_v 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o altar_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o lie_v under_o it_o chap._n 6.9_o even_o so_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o thy_o judgement_n true_a to_o thy_o promise_n of_o avenge_a thy_o saint_n chap._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v 9_o the_o angel_n be_v answer_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o chorus_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o during_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n and_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o refuge_n as_o the_o altar_n be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o zoar_n and_o goshen_n be_v a_o type_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n chap._n 14.18_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o 10_o sun_n and_n augment_v his_o heat_n and_o power_n be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n the_o sun_n to_o 11_o scorch_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o fire_n i._n e._n grievous_o to_o annoy_v and_o afflict_v they_o jonah_n 4.8_o 9_o matth._n 13.6_o 21._o 1â—_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v multiply_v by_o parelia_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v isa_n 30.26_o so_o be_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o its_o heat_n may_v be_v natural_o augment_v by_o the_o dissolution_n or_o dissipation_n of_o its_o maculae_fw-la upon_o the_o increase_n and_o break_v forth_o of_o those_o fluctuate_a vortex_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a at_o its_o centre_n than_o near_o its_o circumference_n and_o by_o other_o natural_a cause_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a in_o such_o study_n and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o natural_a cause_n how_o much_o more_o by_o supernatural_a one_o order_v and_o conduct_v they_o and_o add_v new_a one_o 9_o and_o the_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a men_n be_v scorch_v for_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o great_a 11_o heatt_z i._n e._n they_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o torment_v in_o body_n and_o 12_o mind_n and_o 13_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o forego_v and_o follow_v plague_n to_o inflict_v or_o remove_v they_o and_o they_o 13_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n i._n e._n they_o be_v final_o 14_o impenitent_a heb._n 6_o 6.10_o 26-31_a 12_o 17._o rev._n 22.12_o 11_o 11_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o violent_a scorch_a and_o fuffocate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 146._o the_o grot._n in_o jon._n 4.8_o 9_o dr._n hyde_n be_v itiner_n mundi_fw-la pag._n 146._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o usual_o accompany_v one_o another_o in_o the_o eastern_a climate_n which_o afflict_v jonah_n 1â—_n as_o jonah_n also_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n chap._n 4.6_o 3._o 13_o 13_o thus_o jonah_n also_o be_v displease_v and_o very_o angry_a and_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o repent_v not_o but_o excuse_v his_o former_a disobedience_n although_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o punish_v for_o it_o chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 14_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o be_v under_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n who_o show_v john_n these_o thing_n and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o chap._n 22.11_o 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o seat_n or_o 15_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n chap._n 13_o 2.17_o 3._o and_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n be_v full_a of_o 16_o darkness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o most_o afflict_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n exod._n 10_o 21-23_a isaiah_n 8_o 19-22_a and_o they_o 17_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n i._n e._n be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o furious_a under_o their_o torment_n isaiah_n 8.21_o 15_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o beast_n usurp_v temporal_a state_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v a_o chief_a and_o imperial_a city_n for_o his_o throne_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o a_o too_o ominous_a signification_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o such_o innovation_n and_o to_o the_o affectation_n of_o temporal_a title_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o 7.30_o at_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o 7.30_o antioch_n for_o their_o depose_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o he_o affect_v state_n secular_a title_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o stately_a seat_n in_o it_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n which_o pomp_n very_o much_o increase_v afterward_o as_o vallesius_n on_o eusebius_n observe_v 16_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o 3._o in_o dan._n 7_o 9-11_a rev._n 18_o 8.19_o 3._o scripture_n that_o rome_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n for_o which_o fate_n as_o dr._n 3.10_o dr._n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.10_o burnet_n have_v most_o ingenious_o observe_v italy_n the_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o peculiar_o dispose_v by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o darkness_n may_v be_v apt_o signify_v the_o smoke_n of_o its_o fire_n now_o in_o preparation_n to_o break_v forth_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o former_a vial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o dr._n burnet_n suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n of_o divine_a judgement_n this_o fire_n begin_v first_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a as_o dr._n 3.10_o dr._n theory_n 3.10_o burnet_n speak_v that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n the_o more_o immediate_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o so_o through_o his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o universal_a conflagration_n to_o which_o these_o vial_n be_v as_o so_o many_o disposition_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o god_n judgement_n point_v out_o and_o be_v proportion_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o man_n sin_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v punish_v with_o darkness_n even_o natural_a effect_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o intimation_n of_o moral_a reason_n and_o end_n because_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n it_o have_v introduce_v as_o egypt_n be_v punish_v by_o hot_a ash_n of_o burn_a brick_n for_o their_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n at_o their_o brick-kills_a and_o have_v
their_o water_n just_o turn_v into_o blood_n for_o make_v that_o element_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n ex._n 1.22_o 11_o and_o blaspheme_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o command_n these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n or_o fiery_a ulcer_n and_o torment_v of_o 17_o mind_n and_o body_n verse_n 2._o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n verse_n 9_o 17_o 17_o the_o extreme_a torment_n they_o be_v under_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n as_o man_n in_o the_o great_a rage_n imaginable_a for_o in_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n with_o which_o god_n plague_v egypt_n exod._n 10_o 21-23_a wherein_o man_n sit_v still_o for_o several_a day_n together_o in_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a condition_n vex_v 17._o vex_v psalm_n 78.49_o wisd_v 17._o and_o torment_v with_o great_a terror_n from_o their_o own_o affright_a conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n 12_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n 18_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o impediment_n be_v remove_v isa_n 11_o 15._o jerem._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o zech._n 10.11_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n 19_o of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o those_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n isa_n 41.26_o rev._n 21.24_o might_n be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v 20_o prepare_v for_o the_o jerusalem_n state_n in_o the_o new-earth_n see_v the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 18_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o exploit_n of_o cyrus_n who_o drein_v the_o river_n euphrates_n when_o he_o take_v babylon_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 41.26_o prophet_n chap._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o vid._n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la isaiah_n 41.26_o jeremiah_n and_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o be_v 15.15_o zech._n 10.11_o where_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n be_v mean_v the_o bay_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o river_n not_o euphrates_n which_o have_v not_o seven_o stream_n but_o nilus_n which_o by_o so_o many_o mouth_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a prophet_n where_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o like_a expression_n 19_o here_o also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isaiah_n 41.2_o 25.46_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o call_v upon_o or_o 2._o or_o ezra_n 1_o 1_o 2._o proclaim_v god_n name_n meaning_n thereby_o cyrus_n who_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v of_o media_n which_o lie_v north_n from_o judea_n and_o by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o persian_a who_o country_n lie_v exact_o eastward_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o although_o arabia_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o east_n in_o 3._o in_o judg._n 6.3_o job_n 1_o 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o arab_n the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n for_o job_n be_v a_o king_n in_o arabia_n as_o dr._n 73._o dr._n itiner_n mundi_fw-la pag._n 72_o 73._o hyde_n have_v full_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o 476._o of_o mede_n be_v work_v pag._n 476._o egypt_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v learn_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n arabia_n lie_v southward_o of_o palestine_n now_o cyrus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v in_o proportion_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o saint_n who_o as_o so_o many_o messiahss_n or_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n cyrus_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n chap._n 7.2_o 20_o a_o expression_n use_v isaiah_n 40.3_o malach_n 3.1_o matth._n 3.3_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 10-14_a that_o gen._n 2_o 10-14_a euphrates_n be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n into_o which_o the_o river_n which_o water_v paradise_n be_v divide_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 9.26_o the_o gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 1_o 4.11_o 24._o josh_n 1.4_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o 1_o king_n 4.21_o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o eastern_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o david_n and_o solomon_n extend_v their_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n thereabouts_o be_v tributary_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o jew_n never_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o proper_a owner_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n god_n 1.2_o god_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n 1.2_o contract_v their_o border_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o scattering_z and_o carry_v they_o captive_a beyond_o this_o very_a river_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonish_n tyrant_n so_o that_o this_o river_n which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n become_v the_o fatal_a boundary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n to_o god_n church_n babylon_n the_o type_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v seat_v on_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v be_v signify_v 1._o preparation_n for_o remove_v of_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o antichrist_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v plain_o foretell_v psalm_n 72.8_o 2._o here_o may_v also_o be_v intimate_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n signify_v by_o the_o dry_n up_o that_o river_n whereon_o the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n be_v seat_v which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v the_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o which_o also_o according_a to_o dr._n 3.9_o dr._n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.9_o burnet_n hypothesis_n the_o river_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o so_o no_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a earth_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a 21_o spirit_n of_o devil_n verse_n 14_o like_o frog_n 22_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 23_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a roe_n man_n power_n chapter_n 12_o and_o 13._o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o false_a 24_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13.11_o 21_o a_o epithet_n frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a because_o they_o tempt_v to_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n 22_o like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 8_o 1-14_a who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o even_o into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n psalm_n 105.30_o whereby_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a original_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n and_o emissary_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a mud_n and_o slime_n and_o send_v to_o negotiate_v and_o solicit_v of_o which_o the_o croak_n of_o frog_n be_v a_o symbol_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o who_o bed_n chamber_n and_o most_o private_a retirement_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o 23_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o design_n and_o these_o spirit_n of_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o his_o principal_a agent_n out_o of_o each_o of_o who_o they_o come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v join_v together_o at_o this_o great_a battle_n and_o decisive_a attempt_n 24_o he_o be_v call_v the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13._o whilst_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n but_o
according_a to_o what_o have_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o josiah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v slay_v near_o that_o place_n just_o when_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o overrule_v evil_a design_n for_o good_a and_o who_o declare_v judg._n 4.7_o the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o he_o draw_v sisera_n and_o his_o multitude_n together_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v total_o overthrow_v as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v at_o megiddo_n and_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o song_n prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o 20.26_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20.26_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracah_n or_o blessing_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a people_n which_o confederate_v against_o israel_n whereupon_o this_o place_n of_o decision_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o 14._o in_o chap._n 3.2_o 12_o 14._o joel_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 5._o a_o joel_n 3_o ezek._n 39_o 5._o valley_n or_o plain_n and_o sometime_o as_o on_o a_o 39.4_o a_o ezek._n 39.4_o mountain_n and_o confine_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n jehoshaphats_n 294._o jehoshaphats_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n pag._n 280_o 294._o valley_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o express_v so_o as_o to_o typify_v other_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o defeat_v as_o man_n drive_v from_o their_o several_a fastness_n and_o retreat_n mountain_n as_o well_o as_o plain_n and_o valley_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n 14._o jew_n zech._n 12.3_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o gentile_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mourn_v for_o josiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o then_o assist_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n zech._n 12.11_o which_o according_a to_o 12.11_o to_o on_o zech._n 12.11_o grotius_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o rimmon_n a_o assyrian_a idol_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o 35_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 36_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intimate_a and_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o 37_o be_v do_v i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n ezek._n 39.8_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.6_o 35_o by_o air_n be_v mean_v in_o 148.4_o in_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o psalm_n 148.4_o scripture_n the_o aerial_a expansum_fw-la or_o firmament_n consist_v of_o air_n and_o cloud_n balance_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o job_n 37.16_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o meteor_n the_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o common_o accompany_v each_o other_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n fly_v away_o and_o so_o great_a hail_n fall_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n of_o thunder-storm_n as_o if_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o their_o 23._o their_o job_n 38.22_o 23._o treasure_n of_o meteor_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n who_o yet_o very_o 7._o very_o 3.3_o 7._o prudent_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n 36_o call_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n 37_o a_o phrase_n evident_o take_v from_o ezek._n 39.8_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o concern_v who_o read_v chap._n 20._o and_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n 38_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a i._n e._n there_o be_v very_o high_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.29_o heb._n 12_o 26-22_a see_v on_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 38_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 14_o 8.18_o 10_o 21._o be_v divide_a by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o 39_o three_o part_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 20.8_o fell_n and_o great_a babylon_n 40_o i._n e._n rome_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v in_o special_a remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v she_o with_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 8-11_a 39_o the_o general_a type_n of_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5.2_o 12._o where_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o destruction_n be_v mark_v out_o into_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n here_o be_v the_o three_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n viz._n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n with_o his_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o force_n and_o interest_n have_v one_o punishment_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19_o 19-21_a 40_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i._n e._n the_o 41_o old_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 21.1_o 41_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n 3.9_o who_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o which_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o island_n because_o no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o level_a 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_z man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 14.16_o a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n 42_o i._n e._n a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o divine_a wrath_n inflict_v by_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n i._n e._n each_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a heavy_a and_o insupportable_a ezek._n 38.22_o matth._n 23.44_o and_o yet_o these_fw-mi man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_v i._n e._n be_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a upon_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 42_o hail_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o canaan_n be_v destroy_v by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n joshua_n 10.11_o as_o the_o antichristian_a egyptian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v but_o this_o place_n more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o god_n foretell_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o thunder_n storm_n of_o rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n
in_o the_o break_a and_o abrupt_a form_n of_o speech_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n 15_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v fellow-creature_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow-servant_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o and_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 1_o 6.2_o 5._o *_o that_o be_v jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v according_o worship_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 5._o and._n 22.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 16_o 16_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v a_o most_o excellent_a axiom_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o prophecy_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o principal_a character_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o its_o true_a value_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o spirit_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o letter_n and_o flesh_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n give_v from_o a_o compare_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o equal_a credibility_n with_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o interpreter_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n when_o their_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n matth._n 10.41_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n 18_o open_v for_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n royalty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a 18_o and_o true_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n truth_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v judge_n 19_o his_o people_n psal_n 96.10_o 13._o be_v 11_o 1-9.32_a 16._o and_o make_v 19_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v 11.4_o 17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n appear_v psalm_n 24_o 7-10_a matth._n 24.30_o and_o this_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 14.14_o as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o description_n of_o both_o 18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o atheist_n antiscripturist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v call_v in_o question_n still_o ask_v with_o those_o scoffer_n two_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 19_o 19_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v as_o 20._o as_o ezek._n 32.27_o and_o chap._n 38._o rev._n 20._o warrior_n in_o arm_n who_o when_o conquer_v be_v wont_a as_o captive_n of_o war_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o conqueror_n as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 52.9_o 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o 20_o fire_n penetrate_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o quick_a and_o terrible_a manner_n chap._n 1.14_o 2_o 18._o and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o 21_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o many_o conquest_n and_o the_o several_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 72_o 8-20_a rev._n 14.14_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n 22_o write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n his_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o will_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o reward_n c_o uld_v not_o be_v full_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n but_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o judg._n 13.18_o job_n 11.7_o 8._o psalm_n 36.6_o matth._n 11.27_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6.-16_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 20_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a 8._o flame_a thes_n 1_o 8.2_o 8._o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o discern_v judgement_n and_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v then_o most_o peculiar_o manifest_v 21_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n from_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o have_v have_v all_o along_o many_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o fit_o represent_v with_o many_o crown_n as_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o several_a king_n conquer_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.30_o 1_o chron._n 20.2_o see_v also_o 1_o maccab._n 11.13_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v under_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n represent_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o he_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n 22_o his_o name_n emmanuel_n god_n make_v flesh_n or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o understand_v as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n judg._n 13.18_o isa_n 9.6_o prov._n 30.4_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 68.23_o be_v 63_o 1-6_a and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o he_o be_v the_o word_n 23_o of_o god_n john_n 1.1_o 23_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v also_o to_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o changeable_a punctual_o fullfil_v unalterable_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o see_v grot._n on_o joh._n 1.1_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n christ_n mighty_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 4_o 35._o zech._n 14.5_o matth._n 22.7_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3.29_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14.15_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 14_o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o on_o verse_n 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a 24_o horse_n as_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o fine_a 25_o linen_n white_a and_o clean_o i._n e._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o 24_o this_o battle_n be_v a_o judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o these_o army_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o his_o kingdom_n with_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o on_o white_a horse_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o and_o their_o joint_a rule_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o king_n favourite_n noble_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o ride_v on_o white_a beast_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o rev
3_o 4_o 18.6_o 2._o 25_o these_o heavenly_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o the_o spouse_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o member_n do_v from_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a from_o the_o part_n unite_v but_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n appear_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o this_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 63_o 1-7_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n robe_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n alone_o 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o verse_n 21_o that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v all_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2._o rev._n 2.27_o see_v rev._n 20._o and_o he_o tread_v and_o that_o alone_a isa_n 63_o 1-6_a the_o winepress_n 26_o of_o the_o feirceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n 26_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v contemporary_a with_o chapter_n 14._o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o on_o chapter_n 20._o 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o kingly_a and_o glorious_a 27_o vesture_n be_v 63.1_o and_o on_o his_o thigh_n upon_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v also_o gird_v psalm_n 45.3_o be_v 27_o 1.66_o 16._o ezek._n 38.18_o 21_o a_o name_n write_v legible_o and_o now_o see_v and_o acknowl_v by_o all_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o only_a supreme_a universal_a monarch_n dan._n 2.44_o 45_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 17.14_o 27_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n clad_v in_o imperial_a glorious_a apparel_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o kingly_a sword_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o may_v glory_n and_o majesty_n psalm_n 45._o it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o as_o his_o former_a name_n verse_n 12_o 13._o denote_v his_o divinity_n so_o do_v this_o denote_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o wear_v a_o title_n on_o his_o vesture_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o regal_a cognisance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o make_v know_v and_o also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n or_o thigh_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 1.1_o rom._n 1.3_o to_o who_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o thigh_n or_o loin_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 24_o 2.46_o 26.47_o 29._o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o ezek._n 17.18_o 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n now_o comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n malach._n 4.2_o 3_o rev._n 1.16.8_o 12_o 10_o 1.12_o 1._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o oud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n 28_o that_o fly_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o e._n come_v and_o partake_v of_o and_o c_o lebrate_v this_o his_o great_a victory_n be_v 34.6_o jerem._n 12.9_o ezek._n 39.17_o 19_o zeph._n 1.7_o 28_o in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o three_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n by_o a_o feast_n for_o fowl_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o poetical_a allocution_n make_v use_v of_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o jerem._n 12.9_o and_o ezek._n 39_o 17-20_a the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o battle_n and_o success_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o gog_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n now_o although_o by_o fowl_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o seize_v on_o lose_v mankind_n as_o ravenous_a bird_n on_o their_o prey_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o bound_v in_o it_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n rather_o to_o the_o saint_n those_o army_n of_o heaven_n on_o white_a horse_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n typify_v by_o a_o battle_n of_o decision_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v call_v ezek_n 39_o 17-21_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o supper_n to_o dr._n cudworth_n true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feast_n upon_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o after_o a_o victory_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n as_o abraham_n be_v fea_v by_o melchizedeck_v and_o his_o soldier_n upon_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o wicked_a king_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n here_o vanquish_v gen._n 14._o and_o according_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o invite_v to_o a_o eucharistical_a feast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o 149._o to_o see_v rev._n 18.20_o psalm_n 58.10_o psalm_n 106._o and_o 149._o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o misery_n but_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o regard_n of_o which_o righteousness_n they_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v chap._n 14.22_o 23._o concern_v the_o evil_a which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o do_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n or_o soldier_n jerem._n 46_o 5._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n booth_n free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 110._o and_o 149._o rev._n 18.20_o ezek._n 39_o 18-21_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o papacy_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n i._n e._n unite_a in_o a_o diabolical_a conspiracy_n chap._n 16.13_o 14_o 16._o against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_v i._n e._n christ_n verse_n 11._o against_o his_o army_n the_o saint_n verse_n 14_o 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v captive_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o other_o beast_n that_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n i._n e._n the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o these_o 29_o both_o be_v cast_v 30_o alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v after_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n 29_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o take_v and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o lake_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o find_v they_o there_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o rev._n 20_o 10-15_a 30_o this_o phrase_n show_v 1._o that_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o very_o exemplary_a proceed_v from_o the_o utmost_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n express_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o final_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o punishment_n to_o which_o
all_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o last_o consign_v at_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 20._o 10-15_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o utter_a and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o as_o be_v the_o base_a and_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o peculiar_o abhor_v by_o god_n and_o be_v according_o consume_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o never_o to_o appear_v again_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a first_o approach_v or_o dawn_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o when_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o chaff_n be_v sudden_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n psalm_n 1.4_o hos_fw-la 6_o 4.13_o 3._o canticl_n 2.17.2_o thes_n 2.8_o 21_o and_o the_o 31_o remnant_n i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v slay_v 32_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_v verse_n 11._o which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o it_o psalm_n 149_o 5.6_o 31_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o sentence_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o punishment_n also_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v express_o adjudge_v rev._n 14_o 9-11_a although_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o chap._n 18_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n their_o army_n and_o adherent_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v who_o must_v needs_o be_v vanquish_v with_o their_o cheiftain_n then_o by_o the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n must_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o army_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 20.2_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o or_o take_v captive_n which_o phrase_n respect_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o this_o at_o armageddon_n but_o because_o those_o enemy_n be_v invisible_a instrument_n and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o particular_o name_v here_o but_o only_o their_o instrument_n and_o agent_n who_o open_o appear_v and_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n 32_o these_o be_v not_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n because_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n accompany_v with_o bodily_a torment_n proceed_v from_o anguish_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 59.11_o 13.104_o 35._o concern_v which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o his_o come_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o diabolical_a spirit_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v influence_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.2_o 3_o 10._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o battle_n and_o then_o make_v second_o assault_n upon_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o abolish_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.9_o 10._o 3._o antichristianism_n consist_v of_o beastianism_n and_o false_a prophetism_n which_o state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o votary_n and_o impenitent_a adherent_n lie_v under_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o it_o chap._n xx._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o very_a particular_a and_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n luke_n 8.31_o rev._n 1_o 18.9_o 1._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n powerful_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6_o 2_o and_o he_o lay_v 1_o hold_n on_o i._n e._n seize_v upon_o and_o secure_v matth._n 14.3_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o 2_o devil_n and_o satan_n gen._n 3._o rev._n 12.9_o and_o bound_v he_o i._n e._n restrain_v he_o from_o 3_o deceive_v the_o nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n during_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o verse_n 4._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 1_o a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o two_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v dispose_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o 4._o particular_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n with_o reference_n to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o enemy_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a polity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o marc._n 3.26_o vniversitas_fw-la satanica_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o evil_a angel_n call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o preside_v over_o and_o influence_v the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o imperial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13.4_o and_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n in_o that_o shape_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o by_o antichrist_n with_o all_o lie_a wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 12.3_o 14_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 12.9_o under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n mention_v eph._n 2_o 2.6_o 12._o act_v as_o one_o power_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o be_v here_o restrain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o as_o influence_v other_o during_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3_o as_o he_o have_v do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o new_a paradise_n or_o of_o be_v deceive_v by_o diabolical_a temptation_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o 4.2_o very_o burnet_n theor._n 4.2_o probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v paradisiacal_a 3_o and_o he_o 4_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 8.28_o 29._o luke_n 8.31_o and_o 4_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o 4_o seal_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n close_o confine_v he_o after_o the_o most_o secure_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 8._o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o the_o lie_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o deceitful_a wickedness_n and_o temptation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v or_o end_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o restraint_n for_o a_o 5_o little_a season_n 4_o 4_o 4_o by_o these_o several_a expression_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v confine_v after_o the_o close_a
manner_n and_o restrain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n until_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o action_n against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o least_o season_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o here_o end_v the_o first_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enemy_n viz._n antichrist_n the_o wicked_a nation_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v subdue_a for_o he_o from_o his_o ascension_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 5_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o season_n be_v not_o where_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v positive_o assign_v only_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v true_a it_o must_v comprehend_v that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o will_v be_v find_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o 7000_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v 6_o throne_n i._n e._n solemn_a and_o glorious_a preparation_n for_o rule_n and_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o and_o 7_o they_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o come_v with_o christ_n chap._n 19.14_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26_o 27._o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o sit_v 8_o upon_o they_o i._n e._n be_v invest_v in_o a_o regal_a and_o a_o judicial_a office_n and_o 9_o judgement_n i._n e._n power_n of_o govern_v sentence_a and_o punish_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n dan._n 7.22_o 27._o and_o i_o see_v the_o separate_a 10_o soul_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o e_z behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n rev_n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 11_o i_o see_v also_o the_o 12_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a witness_n kill_v by_o antichrist_n chap._n 6_o 11._o 11_o 7._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o i._n e._n all_o these_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 13_o live_v again_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 42-50_a and_o 14_o reign_v with_o 15_o chr_n st_o a_o 16_o thousand_o year_n 6_o this_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 7.9_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o 19.28_o the_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o 19.28_o of_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o grotius_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n ih_o public_a assembly_n and_o according_o this_o court_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grand_a assize_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v many_o throne_n as_o 1._o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n dan._n 7.9_o 2._o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v enstate_v dan._n 7.13_o 14_o upon_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o antâ—ehrist_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n begin_v not_o until_o after_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o enter_v until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o decision_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o judgement_n chap._n 19_o 3._o many_o throne_n of_o saint_n dan._n 7.10_o 18_o 22_o 26._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o set_v in_o judgement_n and_o many_o throne_n to_o be_v set_v down_o pitch_v or_o erect_v as_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n which_o throne_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o represent_v as_o sit_v but_o stand_v as_o minister_a and_o assist_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o be_v 6.1_o dan._n 7.10_o 7_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o etc._n etc._n with_o rev._n 19.14_o 17._o and_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o saint_n those_o army_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o they_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a they_o dan._n 7.13_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v who_o come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o judicatory_a be_v ascribe_v in_o 14_a in_o matth._n 19.28_o luke_n 22.30_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14_a scripture_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v here_o throne_n give_v they_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n battle_n to_o who_o alone_o yet_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v chap._n 19.21_o 8_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o continuance_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o right_n of_o judicature_n as_o expositor_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v show_v on_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o this_o word_n signify_v rule_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o judicial_a power_n gen._n 15_o 14.19_o 9.1_o sam._n 4.18_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o 10_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o very_a martyr_n who_o he_o have_v see_v before_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6_o 9-11_a the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v particular_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o locum_fw-la a_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la roman_a punishment_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o sleep_v not_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n because_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v robe_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v admonish_v to_o rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n 6_o 9-11_a 11_o these_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_n and_o be_v evident_o as_o appear_v from_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o rev._n 6.11_o the_o witness_n martyr_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 12_o pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o separate_a soul_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n luke_n 16_o 19-31_a 13_o they_o live_v that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n in_o body_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a milennium_n for_o this_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n here-mentioned_n which_o live_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o the_o follow_a verse_n 14_o this_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v take_v chief_o from_o daniel_n who_o in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n evident_o prove_v by_o several_a append._n several_a mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 711._o dr._n moor'â—_n sâ—â—ps_n proph_n 2.13_o dr_n gressener_n s_o demonstr_n b._n 2._o 6-8_a and_o the_o append._n author_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n or_o a_o infant-state_n liken_v by_o daniel_n to_o a_o etc._n a_o mr._n mede_n 713_o 743_o etc._n etc._n stone_n shall_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n dan._n 2.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v become_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n after_o it_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n particular_o that_o
of_o antichrist_n upon_o who_o destruction_n this_o glorious_a kingdom_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o those_o 42._o those_o pocock_n on_o micah_n pag._n 24_o 29_o 32_o 42._o who_o be_v most_o wary_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n lest_o thereby_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o state_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o nor_o full_o complete_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o fulfil_v and_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o dr._n pocock_n extend_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o administer_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o force_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o due_a distinguish_n betwixt_o his_o first_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v dan._n 7.27_o rev._n 5.10_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v no_o mean_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n among_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n kingdom_n will_v appear_v evident_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o many_o 36._o many_o psalm_n 2.8_o isa_n 2_o 2-4_a micah_n 4.1_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 25._o 29._o 36._o prophecy_n foretell_v a_o glorious_a constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v do_v require_v such_o a_o future_a state_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seldom_o glorious_o visible_a never_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o so_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o possession_n of_o much_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n so_o far_o have_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o universality_n prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2._o many_o seculorum_fw-la many_o isa_n 11_o 6-9.65.17-25_a ezek._n 48.35_o micah_n 4.3_o justin_n mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n dr._n burnet_n theor_n 4.5_o 7._o jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 24._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n 5.18_o quaedam_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la definite_a &_o sine_fw-la conditione_n promissa_fw-la si_fw-la impleta_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la possunt_fw-la expectari_fw-la constat_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tempus_fw-la sive_fw-la regnum_fw-la messiae_n durare_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o fulfil_v or_o only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v such_o as_o those_o which_o foretell_v its_o perfect_a peace_n prosperity_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a presence_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o 19_o the_o jurieu_fw-fr t._n 3._o ch._n 19_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prefigure_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n such_o as_o paradise_n the_o new_a world_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o 14.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 8-29_a and_o 23_o 3-8_a see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14.1_o david_n in_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v upon_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o until_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o distress_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o weak_a small_a and_o troublesome_a beginning_n to_o strength_n and_o a_o last_a peace_n after_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n this_o kingdom_n be_v also_o typify_v by_o 72._o by_o psalm_n 72._o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o most_o eminent_o by_o the_o note_n the_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o note_n sabbatism_n or_o rest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o for_o finish_v his_o work_n wherein_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n design_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n thing_n in_o his_o intention_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ezek._n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8_o 5.9_o 9_o 10.10_o 1._o type_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o full_o complete_v in_o that_o state_n 4._o 8._o 4._o dan._n chapter_n 2_o and_o 7._o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 8._o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v neither_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o jew_n call_v nor_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o come_v in_o nor_o be_v 5-9_a be_v psalm_n 110.1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a heb._n 2_o 5-9_a all_o thing_n as_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n all_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o of_o they_o before_o christ_n kingdom_n other_o before_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v much_o less_o already_o past_a as_o some_o imagine_v 5._o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o theory_n the_o compare_v isa_n 53._o and_o 63._o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v twenty_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o glory_n for_o one_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v see_v mons_fw-la jurieu_n and_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n scripture_n evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n already_o past_a the_o other_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o most_o common_o 4.1_o common_o matth._n 16_o 28.25.31_o luke_n 19_o 13_o 15.23_o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o join_v his_o second_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n together_o 6._o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o christ_n come_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n he_o have_v all_o the_o while_n from_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n
of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v first_o who_o resurrection_n hereupon_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 20.5_o that_o grot._n in_o apocal._n 20.5_o word_n may_v be_v take_v lament_v 3.63_o heb._n 11.35_o when_o they_o together_o with_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o which_o their_o first_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o preparative_n there_o be_v four_o several_a resurrection_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n here_o 2._o of_o separate_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 3._o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n thousand_o year_n kingdom_n 4._o the_o state_n they_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o endless_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o change_n the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v call_v a_o resurgentibus_fw-la a_o tertall_a the_o resurrect_a cap._n 41._o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la demâ—tationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la death_n so_o may_v their_o be_v catch_v up_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a 5.10_o wicked_a dan._n 12.2_o matt._n 25.31_o john_n 5.29_o act_n 24.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o just_a and_o they_o both_o shall_v appear_v together_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n therefore_o be_v their_o state_n here_o account_v for_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o mention_v until_o that_o be_v declare_v although_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o resurrection_n which_o word_n when_o it_o be_v use_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v usual_o the_o 15._o the_o luke_n 14_o 14.20_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o a_o death_n 6_o bless_a in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n because_o he_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o holy_a for_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o heb._n 11.40_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o be_v 21_o he_o i._n e._n they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o that_o have_v although_o but_o a_o part_n or_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o not_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o on_o such_o the_o 22_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o â—ire_n and_o brimstone_n verse_n 14_o 15._o chap._n 21.8_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o live_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 47.9_o and_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n i._n e._n holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n alone_o and_o of_o christ_n enjoy_n the_o full_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o white_a priestly_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n chap._n 1_o 16.5_o 10.19_o 8_o 9_o and_o shall_v reign_v 23_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o 24_o â—_z i._n e._n shall_v enjoy_v a_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o glorious_a church-state_n and_o be_v a_o political_a body_n upon_o earth_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o dan._n 2._o and_o seven_o see_v note_n on_o verse_n 4._o 21_o if_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o rise_v first_o and_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o he_o or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o article_n so_o often_o signify_v here_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o 15.51_o the_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o we_o live_v or_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n and_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v 3.7_o keep_v isa_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o alive_a and_o preserve_v as_o a_o remnant_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n and_o burn_v the_o battle_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v change_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v first_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o put_v on_o such_o immortality_n as_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v to_o life_n have_v at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o their_o resurrection_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o who_o be_v also_o here_o very_o remarkable_o place_v in_o their_o due_a order_n according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a to_o condemnation_n who_o rise_v together_o whereas_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v not_o catch_v up_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n until_o afterward_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a from_o a_o close_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o doctrinal_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 23._o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n raise_v may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v by_o the_o harvest_n rev._n 14.15_o before_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n â—â—_o 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a to_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v to_o incorruptibility_n for_o otherwise_o if_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o just_a do_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a nor_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n change_v after_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o rise_v together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n 1_o cor_n 15.52_o 3._o the_o body_n 14._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 13.4_o 14-17_a 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14._o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v first_o raise_v and_o that_o incorruptible_a at_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o revelation_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v 15.52_o be_v 1_o cor_n 15.52_o change_v indeed_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v but_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v up_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n until_o afterward_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o that_o then_o or_o afterward_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o
that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o concern_v the_o dead_a rise_n first_o the_o survive_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o rise_v before_o they_o or_o shall_v not_o dieu_fw-fr not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nequaquam_fw-la assequemur_fw-la sive_fw-la attingemus_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr attain_v the_o same_o state_n of_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n until_o afterward_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v many_o year_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o place_n by_o he_o because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o concern_v the_o distance_n betwixt_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a saint_n yet_o those_o word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n rise_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v contradict_v himself_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.12_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o the_o like_a state_n with_o they_o or_o else_o do_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o joint_a ascent_n of_o both_o together_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o have_v be_v perhaps_o in_o some_o low_a part_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o and_o such_o like_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o i_o be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n averse_a to_o as_o i_o since_o find_v mr._n 20._o mr._n pag._n 770._o epist._n 20._o mede_n be_v until_o by_o a_o more_o close_a consideration_n of_o what_o dr._n beverley_n have_v discourse_v on_o this_o point_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v 22_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v final_a eternal_a punishment_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o wicked_a be_v slay_v by_o the_o conviction_n sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o appearance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2_o 5-9_a whereby_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n at_o his_o first_o send_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o throne_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v under_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o be_v condemnation_n and_o inability_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o be_v at_o last_o utter_o subdue_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o all_o his_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 26._o but_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n first_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o suffer_v no_o death_n at_o all_o neither_o the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o judgement_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o final_a condemnation_n 23_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o personal_a hominis_fw-la personal_a see_v dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n mather_n de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n whatsoever_o glorious_a appearance_n may_v be_v of_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n offer_v 24_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o individual_a thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o each_o forego_n thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 3._o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d during_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n the_o dead_a saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n verse_n 4._o during_o which_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n verse_n 5._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o very_a thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v verse_n 7._o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o during_o which_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v and_o the_o dead_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o must_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o mankind_n to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v viz._n the_o dead-raised_n saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o political_a death_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n change_v for_o there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o living-wicked_n who_o shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o then_o die_v because_o whatsoever_o live_v at_o all_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 47.9_o 7_o and_o when_o the_o forego_v thousand_o year_n during_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 2_o 3_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v 25_o loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n i._n e._n his_o close_a restraint_n from_o all_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o 25_o satan_n who_o be_v always_o a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n be_v more_o peculiar_o restrain_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o all_o power_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v notwithstanding_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o his_o first_o estate_n until_o then_o when_o he_o be_v close_o confine_v by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o when_o that_o appearance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o satan_n be_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o at_o liberty_n to_o tempt_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v whilst_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n appear_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o restraint_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v to_o deceive_v the_o 26_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o *_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n 27_o and_o magog_n i._n e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n ezek._n 38.2_o 3.39_o 8._o rev._n 19.18_o 19_o 21._o
to_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n to_o 28_o battle_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o 29_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n exceed_o great_a ezek_n 38.8_o 9_o 15_o 16._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o matth._n 5_o 7._o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o be_v gentile_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o happy_a society_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o tremble_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o hamonah_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n ezek._n 38_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 16.39_o 11_o 16._o who_o be_v to_o come_v up_o against_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n conversion_n and_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n chapter_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o nation_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n and_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v possible_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o design_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o save_v and_o heal_v the_o live_n the_o son_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o secure_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n who_o will_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o these_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n slay_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o live_v not_o again_o or_o the_o dead-wicked_n raise_v to_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o during_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o be_v now_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o ringleader_n to_o attack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v now_o the_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v many_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o the_o multitude_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 39_o 8-17_a and_o also_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n *_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o square_a city_n or_o camp_n without_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o four_o angle_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v place_v here_o and_o chap._n 22.15_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o execute_v offender_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n and_o of_o exclude_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o it_o numb_a 5_o 14_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o 27_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n by_o which_o the_o 41._o the_o ezek._n 32_o 26.38_o 15.39_o 2._o the_o mogul-tartar_n above_o the_o wall_n of_o china_n be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o arabian_a writer_n dr._n hyde_n epist_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la sinens_fw-la see_v mr._n mede_n pag._n 574._o and_o ep._n 41._o northern_a and_o scythian_a nation_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prophesy_v of_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o each_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.17_o so_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o each_o age_n which_o admirable_o agree_v with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v to_o condemnation_n 29_o this_o battle_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o at_o armageddon_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n neither_o will_v it_o appear_v incredible_a that_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v again_o attempt_v such_o a_o design_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wrath_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n retain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o age_n of_o punishment_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o eternal_a doom_n and_o that_o this_o attempt_n be_v under_o the_o wise_a permission_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o more_o immediate_a glorious_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v for_o the_o wicked_a nation_n as_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 32.26_o 27._o with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_v the_o same_o wickedness_n over_o again_o so_o be_v they_o raise_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n only_o the_o more_o enrage_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o revenge_n for_o their_o long_a confinement_n under_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n and_o infamy_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o attempt_n 29_o although_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o assertion_n from_o thence_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v encumber_v with_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n because_o no_o very_a great_a space_n will_v be_v require_v for_o their_o confinement_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o sir_n william_n london_n william_n see_v his_o essay_n in_o political_a arithmetic_n concern_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n petty_a that_o half_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n will_v afford_v not_o only_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o but_o grave_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n now_o live_v and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n although_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o from_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n to_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n isa_n 8_o 8.49_o 6._o psalm_n 72.8_o and_o compass_a or_o besiege_a the_o camp_n 30_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_v with_o christ_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o 31_o belove_a city_n i._n e._n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n on_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o 32_o or_o but_o fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o discomfit_v by_o god_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n ezek._n 38.22_o 23.39_o 6_o 9_o 10._o 30_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2.27_o 31_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n belove_v psalm_n 60_o 5.108_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o bride_n and_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n chap._n 21._o 32_o the_o israelite_n be_v represent_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38.11_o as_o live_v in_o unwall_v village_n without_o bar_n and_o gate_n
safe_o and_o at_o rest_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invade_v by_o gog_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n out_o of_o who_o captivity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n may_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o laodicean_n state_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 3_o 14-21_a begin_v in_o which_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o do_v not_o so_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o or_o the_o deceiver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 4.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o be_v without_o any_o trial_n as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n cast_v immediate_o into_o the_o 33_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o 34_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v who_o be_v before_o cast_v into_o it_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n he_o be_v adjudge_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a inability_n of_o act_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o extreme_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o intermission_n 33_o he_o and_o his_o chief_n agent_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n have_v no_o remains_o of_o any_o power_n leave_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o hold_v in_o chain_n as_o former_o but_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 19,20_o 34_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o their_o discomfiture_n and_o condemnation_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o 35_o great_a white_a 36_o throne_n i._n e._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o judicature_n in_o which_o all_o enmity_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_n remain_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4._o rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o i._n e._n christ_n matth._n 25.31_o act_n 17.21_o from_o who_o 37_o face_n or_o presence_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n the_o 38_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o 38_o new_a heaven_n sle_z 39_o away_o or_o disappear_v at_o his_o rebuke_n and_o command_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o 40_o place_n for_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v psalm_n 37.10_o dan._n 2.35_o rev._n 12.8_o 35_o it_o be_v a_o great_a throne_n because_o all_o who_o have_v overcome_v be_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v final_o judge_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v white_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v who_o at_o this_o great_a and_o last_o session_n be_v catch_v up_o together_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o 36_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o the_o follow_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 37_o face_n signify_v a_o steadfast_a will_n and_o purpose_n show_v by_o gesture_n or_o other_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 9_o 51-53_a 38_o 38_o these_o must_v be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o description_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n because_o they_o fly_v away_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o follow_v wherein_o as_o be_v all_o along_o observe_v be_v such_o description_n give_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n 39_o this_o new_a earth_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n 40_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o place_n know_v he_o no_o more_o psalm_n 103.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o a_o thing_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v denote_v its_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n succeed_v in_o its_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n remain_v into_o which_o it_o shall_v succeed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o 41_o dead_a in_fw-la trespass_n and_o sin_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o infamy_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o discomfit_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 5_o 9_o small_a 42_o and_o great_o i._n e._n all_o sort_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o chap._n 19.18_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o 43_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n man_n conscience_n and_o the_o law_n be_v open_v i._n e._n man_n action_n and_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 44_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n 44_o of_o life_n viz._n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3_o 5.13_o 8.17_o 8_o 21_o 27._o and_o the_o wicked_a dead_a raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o discomfit_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n and_o now_o bring_v all_o together_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_n wicked_a work_v which_o be_v not_o also_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n verse_n 15._o 41_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o gog-magog_n who_o be_v discomfit_v verse_n 9_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a in_o this_o prophecy_n 42_o hence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n mention_v chap._n 19.18_o 19_o who_o be_v the_o slay_v and_o the_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a viz._n the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a men._n 43_o a_o metaphor_n 3.16_o metaphor_n dan._n 7.10_o esth._n 6.1_o isa_n 65.6_o malach._n 3.16_o take_v from_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o from_o the_o register_n keep_v by_o the_o eastern_a king_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o reign_n whereby_o god_n exact_a justice_n and_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o evident_a conviction_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o procedure_v of_o that_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 44_o 44_o this_o be_v be_v the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n belong_v to_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o single_a book_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o one_o single_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o one_o single_a cause_n of_o that_o decree_n viz._n the_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 13.48_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n
eph._n 1._o whereas_o the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n be_v many_o because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o many_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n which_o justice_z particular_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n each_o of_o they_o have_v particular_o commit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n of_o conscience_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n or_o a_o book_n of_o another_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_v nor_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_v but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o 13_o and_o or_o for_o the_o sea_n 45_o give_v up_o or_o have_v before_o give_v up_o to_o death_n 46_o and_o hell_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v under_o confinement_n and_o punishment_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n deliver_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v under_o their_o confinement_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 47_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o which_o they_o have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o their_o other_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 45_o grotius_n and_o piscator_fw-la render_v the_o word_n have_v give_v up_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o its_o dead_a 46_o for_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v condemn_v at_o first_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o hades_n or_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a answerable_a to_o the_o hamonah_n or_o city_n of_o dead_a carcase_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o mr._n mede_n pag._n 57_o 1._o and_o bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 47_o their_o work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v represent_v as_o write_v in_o book_n because_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o book_n open_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o work_n be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v new_o commit_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n verse_n 9_o which_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n there_o need_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o book_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n 14_o and_o death_n 48_o and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n mortality_n and_o all_o place_n of_o punishment_n except_o that_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v annihilate_v there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o 49_o second_o death_n i._n e._n death_n eternal_a matth._n 10.28_o see_v on_o verse_n 6._o 48_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n in_o full_a concurrence_n with_o prophetical_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o at_o last_o just_o before_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 49_o as_o that_o expression_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v this_o parallel_a expression_n intimate_v that_o this_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a inscription_n on_o two_o pillar_n show_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beginning_n in_o a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o first_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o end_v in_o a_o second_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o absolute_a final_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 15_o and_o 50_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n be_v book_v of_o life_n i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n 50_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o book_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v look_v into_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o rectoral_a justice_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o city_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o action_n and_o final_a condemnation_n there_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o final_a reward_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all._n chap._n xxi_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a 2_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o isa_n 65_o 17.66_o 22._o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.19_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o 2_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o be_v 3_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n burn_v up_o and_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 4_o sea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v gen._n 2.4_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 20_o 11._o see_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o it_o be_v usual_a as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n afterward_o of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o either_o brief_o hint_v or_o only_o describe_v in_o general_a who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o pursue_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n quite_o throughout_o before_o they_o resume_v its_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n his_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o succeed_v 2_o the_o precede_a vision_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o describe_v most_o according_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3.13_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o
reveal_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o luke_n 17_o 26-31_a but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v i._n e._n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 12._o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 3._o and_o 4._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la homin_v 2._o 5._o plain_a from_o doctrinal_a scripture_n that_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o at_o christ_n very_a first_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v many_o precede_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o prophecy_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 16._o this_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 20._o because_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v i._n e._n righteous_a saint_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n during_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a millenium_fw-la as_o can_v well_o be_v give_v of_o which_o truth_n also_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v administer_v many_o proof_n 3_o the_o very_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3.10_o concern_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o perish_v by_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 2_o ep._n 2_o 5.3_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o old_a the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o old_a or_o original_a world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o book_n the_o burnet_n theory_n b._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o the_o append_v to_o the_o four_o book_n ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o present_a world_n reserve_v for_o fire_n call_v in_o 2._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a gal._n 1.4_o john_n 12_o 31.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la fil._n homin_v 1._o 2._o scripture_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o new_a 17._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o heb._n 2.5_o eph._n 1.21_o luke_n 20_o 34-38_a and_o chap._n 17._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v when_o theory_n when_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o psalm_n 102.26_o 2_o pet._n 3._o psalm_n 104.30_o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.21_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2.5_o burnet_n be_v theory_n the_o form_n fashion_v and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v upon_o its_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n regeneration_n delivery_n redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a world_n into_o the_o primitive_a state_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a confirmation_n of_o doctor_n burnet_n hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o conflagration_n which_o latter_a be_v also_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.4_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o fire_n shall_v devour_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o which_o it_o have_v already_o eat_v up_o or_o devour_v a_o part_n in_o vision_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v by_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a now_o strict_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o congruous_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n in_o that_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o unquiet_a multitude_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o end_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o it_o to_o god_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v and_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o shall_v consequent_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n see_v chapter_n 9_o 12.11_o 2_o 3_o 14._o 2._o the_o jew_n also_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n matth._n 21.24_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o there_o will_v be_v many_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o great_a preparation_n for_o the_o general_a conflagration_n matth._n 24.3_o 29._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la dr._n burnet_n theory_n b._n 3._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o then_o will_v appear_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.30_o 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o dead_a will_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a live_v and_o raise_v be_v punish_v 3.7_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o and_o they_o suffer_v perdition_n in_o and_o by_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a but_o of_o all_o who_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o of_o every_o generation_n watch_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v suffer_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o which_o repent_v not_o must_v perish_v 7._o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o matth._n 11.24_o judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v that_o be_v by_o sudden_a bodily_a judgement_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o all_o impenitent_n only_a at_o this_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n 6._o the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o annihilate_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n satan_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o conflagration_n but_o have_v body_n capable_a of_o undergo_a it_o will_v be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o confinement_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o bp._n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n end_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 24_o and_o the_o 37_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v 915._o be_v isa_n 45.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la ilii_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilium_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la quos_fw-la diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la non_fw-la inundaverit_fw-la innelliguntur_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la qui_fw-la cladem_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saturam_fw-la evaserint_fw-la quando_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la perdendos_fw-la mede_n work_n pag._n 915._o save_v i._n e._n those_o live_n remain_v saint_n who_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a isa_n 4_o 2-5_a 45_o 20.60_o 3_o 11._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20.6_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o i._n e._n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v incorruptible_a reign_n together_o isa_n 2_o 5.60_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o not_o s_o on_o chapter_n 20.4_o and_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n i_o e._n the_o saint_n live_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20_o 6.21_o 1._o do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o i._n e._n acknowledge_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o state_n above_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o psalm_n 68_o 29.62_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 37_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o save_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 20.8_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 21.20_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v acute_o observe_v by_o mr._n 20._o mr._n ep._n 20._o mede_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v different_a as_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o latter_a walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a and_o bring_v their_o own_o glory_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o state_n different_a and_o distinct_a from_o it_o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n those_o live_n remain_v saint_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_v above_o with_o christ_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n as_o in_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a light_n transfuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o saint_n below_o who_o walk_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o it_o until_o by_o degree_n those_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a communication_n be_v abate_v and_o withdraw_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o state_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o wicked_a nation_n draw_v together_o against_o they_o which_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v diligent_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n 25_o and_o the_o 38_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v open_a continual_o isa_n 60.11_o for_o although_o man_n shut_v their_o gate_n at_o night_n yet_o there_n shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o gate_n need_v never_o be_v shut_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o verse_n 23._o 38_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o free_a communication_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o state_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v 7._o may_v et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la solenniis_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la sistat_fw-la christi_fw-la numen_fw-la circumstantibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la turmis_fw-la etc._n etc._n burnet_n theor._n tellur_n lib._n 4._o 7._o perhaps_o descend_v sometime_o upon_o earth_n and_o ascend_v again_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o jacob_n mystical_a ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o 26_o and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o 39_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o remain_a and_o live_v saint_n who_o be_v the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n shall_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v from_o this_o heavenly_a new_a jerusalem_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o it_o verse_n 24._o 39_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n which_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o they_o and_o the_o polity_n which_o will_v be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v represent_v as_o naetion_n under_o king_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n 17_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o the_o least_n thing_n whatsoever_o that_o defileth_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n isaiah_n 35.8_o neither_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o idolatry_n or_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n none_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n but_o those_o who_o be_v among_o the_o live_n and_o be_v either_o raise_v to_o life_n or_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20._o chap._n xxii_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n chap._n 21.9_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a 2_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n abundance_n and_o even_o full_a ess_n of_o pure_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n gift_n grace_n and_o refreshment_n psalm_n 36.8_o ez._n 47.1_o joel_n 3_o 18._o zech._n 14.8_o john_n 7.37_o 38._o proceed_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v 3_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o 4_o lamb_n as_o out_o of_o its_o head_n or_o fountain_n gen._n 2.10_o psalm_n 36.4_o chaâ—_n 21.6_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n the_o 6_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v one_o continue_v description_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o this_o river_n be_v verse_n 2._o â—_o this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o out_o of_o its_o head_n and_o fountain_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.10_o whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n be_v intimate_v that_o this_o state_n will_v be_v paradisaical_a 3_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o river_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v whole_o divine_a 4_o the_o lamb_n throne_n be_v the_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o which_o state_n the_o divinity_n will_v so_o dispense_v itself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n of_o its_o own_o although_o derive_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n even_o as_o in_o christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o divinity_n do_v not_o general_o manifest_v itself_o so_o glorious_o and_o illustrious_o in_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o see_v pag._n 441_o 442._o and_o chap._n 21.5_o 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 20.9_o of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o either_o
in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n who_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 1_o 8.21_o 6_o 14_o bless_v 22_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o see_v on_o chap._n 14.13_o be_v they_o that_o garment_n that_o the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v his_o commandment_n i._n e._n be_v now_o find_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o fine_a garment_n fine_a the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a linen_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n to_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n verse_n 2._o and_o many_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n be_v admit_v into_o that_o state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o 12_o 21._o 15_o for_o without_o this_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.8_o be_v dog_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locum_fw-la antichristian_a a_o dog_n be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23.18_o cane_n qui_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 21.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la hebrei_fw-la exponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 23.18_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la sodom_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n matt._n 15.26_o profane_a brutish_a and_o persecute_v apostate_n matt._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n all_o wicked_a person_n but_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o which_o these_o character_n eminent_o agree_v see_v on_o chap._n 21.8_o 27._o 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n from_o the_o begin_n 1.1_o begin_n chap._n 1.1_o of_o this_o prophecy_n all_o along_o to_o this_o present_a conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o john_n and_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n chap._n 1.1_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o or_o concern_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o on_o chap._n second_o and_o three_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n proceed_v from_o david_n as_o from_o a_o root_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v see_v on_o chap._n 5.5_o and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n which_o only_o dawn_v in_o the_o church_n succession_n of_o thyatira_n but_o now_o show_v in_o full_a brightness_n at_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2.28_o 17_o and_o the_o shirit_n speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o the_o bride_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n chap_n 19.7_o 8.21_o 2_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v join_v as_o in_o consort_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o come_v and_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antiphonâ—_n in_o this_o divine_a anthem_n or_o sacred_a dialogue_n wherein_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o so_o desire_v my_o come_n i_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o invite_v you_o let_v he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v or_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n for_o these_o time_n of_o full_a refreshment_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o this_o state_n be_v of_o my_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n chap._n 21_o 6.22_o 1._o 18_o for_o i_o christ_n verse_n 20._o testify_v and_o declare_v scripture_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n testify_v in_o scripture_n open_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n zeal_n and_o holy_a asseveration_n as_o with_o a_o oath_n john_n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o act_n 18.5_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o what_o loc_n what_o nullo_n excepto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la vel_fw-la concilio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o life_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v loc._n shall_v elegans_fw-la est_fw-la allusio_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc._n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o 22_o tradition_n and_o rash_a paraphr_n rash_a rash_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n mr._n mede_n this_o be_v the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o usual_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n or_o wilful_o false_a interpretation_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o ordinary_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o person_n and_o john_n speak_v who_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v 23_o away_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n of_o this_o of_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o baok_n 23_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v do_v 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n i_o e._n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v sure_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n i_o come_v quick_o i._n e._n all_o my_o come_n be_v unexpected_a and_o by_o surprise_n i_o begin_v very_o sudden_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n i_o hasten_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a time_n and_o be_o now_o just_a upon_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o perform_v they_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o amen_n say_v john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o fellow_n servant_n even_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v quick_o 21_o the_o 24_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o efficacious_o operative_a grace_v proceed_v from_o the_o undeserved_a love_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o anoint_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v with_o you_o all_o church_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o this_o great_a prophetical_a epistle_n be_v write_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v 24_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o their_o epistle_n amen_o amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quickly_z finis_fw-la
general_a â—â—â—ck_o on_o joel_n 1.19_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n 4._o this_o victory_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o entire_a destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o which_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n be_v usual_a forerunner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 5._o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n theodosius_n have_v solemn_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a church_n when_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o army_n and_o earnest_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o battle_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n observe_v solemn_a fast_n and_o put_v up_o their_o unite_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o success_n which_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n be_v without_o doubt_n observe_v on_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o fin_n by_o lib._n 7.24_o in_o fin_n sozomen_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o here_o typify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o incense_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o its_o ascent_n before_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o 9_o trumpet_n prepared_z 10_o themselves_z that_o man_n may_v repent_v during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o preparation_n to_o sound_n a_o alarm_n of_o judgement_n jerem._n 4.19_o ezek_n 33_o 1-6_a 9_o trumpet_n 15._o trumpet_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 10._o and_o pocock_n on_o joel_n 2.1_o 15._o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o several_a occasion_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a journeying_n and_o remove_n of_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o be_v not_o unfit_o typify_v the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o wilderness-condition_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o in_o call_v the_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o on_o feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o maimonides_n to_o sound_a trumpet_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v come_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o approach_v wind_n rain_n and_o earthquake_n war_n of_o heathen_n with_o heathen_n and_o pestilence_n locust_n and_o caterpillar_n and_o because_o of_o other_o distress_n mention_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ainsworth_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o preparation_n to_o sound_v may_v be_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o judgement_n last_o trumpet_n be_v use_v in_o sound_a alarm_n in_o time_n of_o war_n whence_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o warning_n of_o the_o imminent_a approach_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o place_n 10_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v they_o verse_n 2._o and_o here_o they_o prepare_v to_o sound_v by_o take_v as_o it_o be_v their_o trumpet_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o a_o respite_n and_o delay_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o actual_a execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o some_o lesser_a judgement_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a one_o according_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o merciful_a but_o just_o god_n who_o after_o judgement_n threaten_v give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o punish_v light_o before_o he_o come_v to_o utter_v excision_n 7_o and_n after_o some_o short_a space_n of_o quiet_a and_o respite_n verse_n 1._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v 11_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n i._n e._n a_o waste_a and_o bloody_a devastation_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o 12_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o three_o 13_o part_n of_o 14_o tree_n i._n e._n the_o great_a one_o isa_n 2.13_o zach._n 11.2_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n i._n e._n the_o common_a people_n 11_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o thunder-storm_n in_o which_o there_o be_v blood_n instead_o of_o rain_n to_o make_v the_o type_n more_o dreadful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n take_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 22-35_a whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o furious_a and_o bloody_a irruption_n lay_v all_o thing_n waste_v before_o it_o as_o field_n and_o tree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o a_o rage_a and_o blast_a tempest_n the_o like_a scheme_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 28.2_o in_o describe_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o he_o liken_n to_o a_o destroy_a tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o overflow_a flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n only_a blood_n be_v here_o add_v instead_o of_o water_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o what_o fit_a metaphor_n can_v be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o terrible_a inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o grotii_fw-la prolegom_n ad_fw-la procop._n sherringham_n de_fw-fr anglorum_fw-la origin_n loccennius_n de_fw-fr gothorum_n &_o sueon_n orig._n howel_n be_v history_n part_v 4._o cap._n 1._o goth_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o general_n name_n for_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v original_o a_o people_n of_o scythia_n who_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o scandza_n or_o scanzia_n which_o comprehend_v sweedland_n norway_n and_o the_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n adjoin_v at_o length_n in_o process_n of_o time_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o famine_n war_n their_o great_a increase_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a soil_n the_o usual_a cause_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o nation_n leave_v that_o country_n and_o after_o long_a wander_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v vandal_n that_o be_v wanderer_n through_o germany_n and_o sarmatia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n one_o part_n of_o they_o settle_v there_o and_o be_v call_v getae_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n in_o dacia_n and_o thrace_n from_o whence_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v their_o first_o incursion_n under_o baron_n under_o pagi_n in_o baron_n philip_n or_o decius_n about_o a._n d._n 251._o after_o several_a fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a they_o fall_v like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o first_o harrass_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o under_o alarich_n about_o a._n d._n 395._o for_o about_o five_o year_n together_o and_o about_o a._n d._n 405._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o under_o radagaisus_n invade_v italy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o alarich_n who_o take_v rome_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n a._n d._n 410._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o mix_v with_o other_o barbarous_a people_n have_v overrun_v gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o stilicho_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o alarich_n first_o invade_v italy_n a._n d._n 406._o from_o the_o invasion_n begin_v by_o alarich_n italy_n enjoy_v but_o little_a quiet_a daily_a step_n be_v make_v to_o its_o utter_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v as_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n first_o by_o the_o goth_n then_o by_o the_o huns_n under_o attila_n and_o by_o the_o vandal_n under_o genserick_n who_o from_o the_o year_n 430._o miserable_o waste_a italy_n and_o the_o province_n especial_o about_o a._n d._n 455._o when_o genserick_n take_v rome_n which_o be_v account_v a_o fatal_a 659._o fatal_a howel_n be_v histor._n part_n 2._o pag._n 692_o 693._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 659._o year_n and_o style_v by_o some_o the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aetius_n province_n be_v daily_o lose_v to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o decline_v from_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n under_o which_o it_o lay_v languish_v until_o it_o expire_v under_o augustulus_n about_o a._n d_o 476._o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o famous_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n upon_o which_o his_o death_n ensue_v a._n d._n 395_o until_o 476_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v one_o hour_n or_o one_o entire_a space_n or_o line_n of_o time_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ch._n 9.15_o